《Mafia Love Affair: From One Night To Forever》


 Start Over

    ''Stop it Autumn, you already had enough'' snatching the ss of wine from her best friend''s hand Natalie sighed and shook her head in disappointment when noticed her wasted condition. ''Give that back to me'' she tried to catch up but Natalie was fast.


    ''What is the point of wasting yourself like that just for that jerk, who ditched you after what you have done for him all these years'' with gritted teeth, Natalie m the ss on the counter. Autumn lowered her face, the guilt and regret was pooled in her eyes forcing her to not look at her friend.


    ''Don''t bring his name here, I hate that man'' she yelled, as the time was passing her regret was increasing over the loss she had bear in all these years for only the person who pushed her away on his day of sess.


    ''Sure, that is why you''re here taking shot over shot'' Natalie whined at the sarcasticment of her friend.


    ''How could you say this to me, you know very well how much I supported him to reach to the position he was today, I gave up on many things including my dreams''


    Natalie sighed and wrapped her arm around Autumn''s shoulder. ''Not I warned of it before when you were too much upied by the blind love''


    Autumn turned her face to avoid seeing in her friend''s eyes, she can''t look at those eyes who always stopped her to not act so recklessly but she didn''t listen to her.


    ''Forget what Samuel did to you, I would suggest you to start your life from scratch and be the person you always wanted to be'' when she saw the embarrassment creeping up on her best friend''s face, Natalie nudged her to look at her and listen properly what she was saying.


    ''How can I do this I am a total failure'' repeating the sentence her ex-boyfriend said to her when she confronts him after the award ceremony held by hispany, Autumn bit down her lower lip trying to stop herself from crying among so many people.


    ''No, Don''t let that jerk manipte with your mind''


    ''We have flight tomorrow of Florida, sorry I didn''t seek your permission but you know I can''t leave you in this condition alone, so I think it is better youe with me and begin your new life from new ce''


    After drinking the couple of ss full of water, Autumn felt somehow better. She thought for a while, she liked her idea, it was still notte, she can start over.


    ''You are right, I shouldn''t ruin my life for that bastard''


    Natalie smiled, she wasn''t expecting that convincing her would be that easy.


    ''Great, now shall we go home, we have to wake up early''


    Autumn pursed her lower lip out, Natalie shook her head immediately knowing what she meant by making this pouty face.


    ''Autumn, you just said you are ready to start over and don''t want to ruin your life'' standing she pulled her hand to drag Autumn with her towards the exit but had to halt when felt Autumn wriggling in her grasp.


    ''Natalie, look you should understand, no matter he was using me or what but I always had genuine feelings for him and my heart is shattered at this moment, I will obviously move on but I think I need some time to cry on my heart''s pain and burry my feelings for Samuel, that''s only I will be able to start over fresh'' standing across each other they both looked in to each other eyes. ''You go back, I will be home in an hour, please'' when Natalie didn''t say anything, Autumn pleaded to her, giving up Natalie left her wrist.


    ''Fine, but don''t get involved in any trouble'' with scorn she left her in the club, although she doesn''t like it but she agreed with what Autumn said to her.


    Nodding Autumn went back to the bar and sat down on the stool to drink the liquor until she lost her senses and the ache her heart was in, but because of her condition she did not noticed that she was carried by someone.


    ''Ouch'' when sunlight passed through the window and pour on her face, she hissed due to the sudden pain in her head.


    She got up to close the curtains so she can sleep some more peacefully when she heard the faint voice of her phone ringing, moving around she found the room in the mess but for now her focus was to find her phone and not to anything else.


    ''Got it.'' Picking up the phone she saw her friend Natalie calling, forgot what conversation they hadst night she answered the call yawning.


    ''Where are you?'' Natalie didn''t wait for her to say hello and barge at her the moment the call was answered.


    ''I am.. umm, I don''t know where I am'' while answering she looked at the room, it was not her but whose it was then.


    ''Forget it, don''t stress yourself by thinking about it. We have a flight to catch, where ever you are, get up and get the taxi and reach to the airport before I leave without you, leaving your luggage on the roads''


    The warning worked and Autumn rush to wear her dress after pulling off the shirt that was covering her body, by now she understood what had happened, she had spent the night with someone and the man was nowhere to be seen, she doesn''t care, she has to reach to the airport as fast as she can.


    ''I aming how much time is left?'' ignoring the throbbing pain in her forehead, she was running down through the stairs and there she got that they were in the hotel, good that the distance was not much from here and she will get to her destination by the time.


    Sliding in the taxi, she asked the driver to drop her at the airport, while the taxi was on her way she tried to remember what had happened with herst night, she recalled her conversation with Natalie and then staying behind to drink more but then she was approached by a tall and handsome man and she ended up on his bed.


    She pressed her lips tightly when she realized that she had lost her virginity to the stranger whose even face she does not remember.


    ''Thank you'' giving the money to the driver, Autumn rushed to the departure side, immediately caught the glimpse of Natalie tapping her foot anxiously on the floor.


    ''I''m so sorry'' Autumn hugged her tightly.


    ''Where were you?'' Natalie demanded the answer.


    ''It''s the long story we better discuss it after getting settle in to the ne'' forcing the smile on her face, Autumn holds her friends hand in hers.


    ''You are giving me every detail, no hiding'' soon the announcement of their flight was made and they had to walk to get in to the ne. ''Yes mother as you say'' Autumn rolls her eyes.

 Threatened

    Four yearster!


    Alessandro was leading the meeting with his brother Theodore and Assistant Gabriel when the door of his office was kicked open flying hitting the wall behind, deep frown appeared on Alessandro''s face but when his eyes caught his father standing at the door frame he loosen his tensed muscle.


    ''Dada, care to exin about your dramatic entry?'' rolling his eyes he asked, Theodore and Gabriel were switching their gaze between him and the head of the Martini family.


    ''What I told you few days before at the dinner?'' ignoring hisment, Mr. Martini asked from his eldest son, who moved his head trying to remember something important his father has asked him to do and he forgot. ''Don''t remember huh? What a useless child you are'' scowling Alessandro stood from his chair.


    ''You asked for the heir of the family'' before old and young Martini would havee face to face arguing, Theodore came to the rescue and blurt out the demand of Mr. Martini that he shared to his eldest son on the dinnerst weekend. Alessandro rolled his eyes, was this even something to remember.


    ''You think asking for an heir is just like an order from our customer that we will pack in to a box and will deliver and the task done'' resting his hand on his hips he mocked his father.


    ''Don''t you try to change the topic Sandro; I am very serious this time and if you will fail to grant my wish, be ready to leave the chair you are holding emitting the power at everyone around you'' pointing his finger towards the chair behind the desk where Alessandro was standing Mr. Martini was serious.


    ''You are joking'' Alessandro couldn''t believe his father was threatening him with the position of CEO he had inherit.


    ''Not at all'' Mr. Martini crossed his hand on his chest looking at his son with amusement in his eyes.


    ''Okay, if you are serious than who you will bring in my opposition? Theodore? You think he will take over? Forget it he will never go against his own brother'' Theodore nodded, a sinister smile yed on the old man''s lips.


    ''You think I am a fool? I have run this business for decades before it was handed over to you'' the old man sneered, making Alessandro and his fellows look intensely at the old man with knitted brows. ''Than what will you do?'' with sharp gaze he inquired from his father.


    ''Your step brother Luca had promised to give me an heir if I announce him as the CEO of thepany'' with the words left, Alessandro and his brother were livid, Gabriel shook his head in disapproval.


    ''How dare you to mention that son of a bitch, he does not own any right on any of the wealth of the Martini''s'' Alessandro was fuming by now, he dislikes his father for cheating on his mom and having a child from another woman, however, he assured them that he will never bring them in to their family nor they will demand any right over them and today he is saying that he will break his promise or it was Luca''s nning to remove him from this position.


    ''Why you are so eager of having a grandchild by the way'' Theodore asked irritated, none of them had any n of having a child this early, best part Alessandro does not even have any woman in his life, so having a child was a very long journey for him.


    ''Situation is getting critical and our business demand us to always have an heir so our family business is secured and pass on to the safe hands'' Mr. Martini exined calmly this time, standing straight and firm with proud and arrogance which was the part of every man who owns the privilege of having Martini name tagged with their name.


    ''Look, I will think about it and then let you know, but don''t ever bring that bastard''s name in front of me''


    ''Give me the grand child and your position is safe, otherwise be ready to leave it for the person you hate most in this world'' shrugging his shoulder he turned to leave, but stopped before stepping out of the room.


    ''Consider this as myst warning Alessandro, if in a two months I don''t heard about you bing the father, you know the consequences then, don''t me me at that time'' and he stormed out of the room, leaving all of three in bad mood and worry.


    ''What will you do now?'' Gabriel asked him concerned.


    ''I need to find the woman first'' pulling his hair just above the forehead, he said in distaste, the pile of file was in front of him but thanks to his father he was left with to worry about finding the woman for him who will agree to born a child for him rather than finding the solutions of problems that were highlighted in those files.


    ''I feel sorry for you brother'' Theodore had sympathy with him, it wasn''t like he was not approached by the woman, it was just that he had a demand for the woman who will held the status of being his wife and till now no woman had seeded in meeting it.


    ''What about your expectations?'' Gabriel knew that now it had been imposed and he will find the woman no matter what.


    ''Forget that, we don''t have enough time for it'' Alessandro closed the lid of hisptop and pulled out the cigar, the atmosphere of the room had turned in to the tensed abruptly and no one could reduce it in any way.

 Her Twins

    ''Logan, Ethan,e on wake up guys, mommy will gette'' running her soft hands through their hair, Autumn tried to wake up her three-years-old twin boys who were needed to be drop off at baby sitting on the way to her office. After she had fled to Florida she found the job at first ce and on second she resumed her masters which she had stopped due to several reasons while back in her home state in which one was her ex-boyfriend. Aftering to Florida her life be so tough that she forgets about the night that she had spent with a stranger and had lost her virginity to him until one day she was told by doctor that she was expecting.


    It was a difficult decision for Autumn to give birth to the twin babies, as her own life was facing so many challenges at that time and she couldn''t afford the expenses of two more persons in her life but here she was having cute and healthy baby boys who just happened to bring a lot of joy and happiness in her tough and busiest life.


    A sweet smile spread on her lips watching Logan making pout while in the sleep.


    ''Wake up honey, mama will gette'' she lowered her face and whispered in his ears, Ethan peak from his left eye and immediately shut it in fear of getting caught when saw her turning her head.


    ''No'' he ces his small hand on her lips and pushed her away receiving chuckle from her and Natalie.


    ''Our little babies don''t want to go anywhere?'' ruffling Ethan''s hair Natalie sit down on his small bed near his foot, Logan half opened his eyes and looked at two women that were looking at him and nodded before shutting them down going back to his sleep.


    ''I also don''t want to go mommy'' Ethan said to her and hide himself in his small nket.


    ''They are adorable'' Natalie chuckled at his cute action.


    ''Your adorable babies are ying the trick, they need to wake up, I have very important meeting today so I can''t gette'' checking the time on her watch that was wrapped on her left wrist she flipped her hair on the back.


    ''Let them stay at home today, I am taking the leave from work so you don''t have to worry about them'' Autumn gave her a pointed look.


    ''You don''t have to go this far for them'' Natalie rolls her eyes.


    ''I can do this for them, I am their aunt and besides I was working continuously on this project fromst week, I deserve a day off'' Autumn shook her head.


    ''I can''t say anything now, Can I?'' standing from the stool she picked up her bag and keys ready for leaving for the office.


    ''Chill girl, I never expected form you to change in to such a serious and career oriented girl'' Autumn shrugged her shoulders at herment.


    ''I think life has given me a good lesson and you know I had always been a sharp student'' winking her eyes she kissed Logan and Ethan on their foreheads before leaving the house.


    ''Go and rock in the meeting, I am damn sure after this you will be promoted to the head of the department''s position'' holding the main door Natalie said while Autumn was tying theces of her sandal.


    ''Thanks, bye and take care of all of you'' giving fist bum to each other she jogged towards the car that was parked on the street corner as she was already short on time she didn''t pay any attention on her surroundings and quickly slid in to the car after unlocking it, she started the car and drove it towards her office''s location.


    Once her car was out of the street then only the door of the red SUV opened and two men in ck suit came out of the car, their eyes were fixated on the house from where a woman had just left in her car, looking at each other they both nodded and walked towards the main door.


    Alessandro was flipping the pages of the file reading the contract that was needed to be signed by him and the CEO of the partnerpany, since he had taken over the position of CEO at Martini Group of Companies he had brought the family business to new heights and was now aiming to make it to the top tenpanies of the world.


    After a thorough reading of the pages and satisfied with the uses he signed the papers.


    ''Send someone to get it signed by Richard'' extending the file to his secretary, he said to him when his phone starts ringing distracting his attention.


    ''Ask them to do it by today, I don''t want any further dy'' warning him sternly he looked to the screen where his father''s name was lightened, sighing he answered the call, he remembers thest interaction with him and was too much annoyed for it, at this moment he only wished that the purpose of his dad''s call is not that.


    ''Hello'' despite his annoyance he remained respectful, after all Mr. Martini was the chairman of the group and holds more power than him.


    ''What is the update Sandro?'' his brow knitted.


    ''On what?''


    ''About the heir, shouldn''t you be looking for the woman right now? but ording to my sources you are still in the office seated behind your desk signing the nonstop projects'' Alessandro rolled his eyes. ''Don''t you want the group to grow?'' his question made Mr. Martini to scrunch.


    ''So it means you still haven''t found any woman and a week has passed, I see'' he bit his tongue to restrain himself from saying any harsh word.


    ''Did you just called me to remind about this matter?'' Mr. Martini sighed.


    ''Yes, but since you are not capable of finding a woman I have taken this on my shoulders'' squinting his eyes, he tightens the grasp on the pen in his hand.


    ''It is not needed dada I will do it myself I still have enough time''


    ''ra haseback to Florida and in my opinion she will be a good match for you'' Alessandro was finding the right word to let his father know that he will manage this and letting the old man know that he should not interfere in his personal life matters.

 Thumbs Up!

    ''You remember her? My friend Jack''s daughter, she haspleted her studies and now will help her father in the business, you both will find thepatibility between each other and the best part is she doesn''t mind in getting married and having a child at the beginning of her career'' he exhaled deeply.


    ''So, you have already nned and made the arrangements'' he received the chuckle from the other side of the call.


    ''Don''t you think thirty years is enough for you to wander around as a bachelor'' he nodded tiredly, since his father has decided everything he couldn''t deny to him as he had ced the knife on the sore point of his.


    ''What you want me to do next?'' it was better to move ahead. Before he be the CEO of thepany he was known for the yboy and had slept with many women but never go further, they were all just one night stands, therefore, here he was remained bachelor at the age of thirty. After bing CEO of the most renowned and reputablepany group, many women do approach him but he knew what were they behind hence he stopped spending nights with women, somewhere it was to protect his image as the CEO.


    ''She wille to meet you at lunch time, take your time and know each other well, do nning for future, share business ideas, whatever you like, in short spend a quality time with each other'' a side smile appeared on his handsome face. ''You are teaching me how to date?'' the taunt in his voice was clear but Mr. Martini ignored.


    ''Do you have any prior experience?'' Alessandro knew his father was making him feel shame for not dating a single woman in his life.


    ''Fine, I will spend the time with ra and do as you will ask, anything else?'' seeing his secretary standing on the door waiting for him to get free, he rushed to end the call.


    ''Not for now'' nodding he ended the call and looked at his secretary questioningly.


    ''Sir, I have scheduled your meeting with Mr. Harris, it is tomorrow in the morning''


    ''Great, inform Gabriel to make all the arrangements rted to the tomorrow''s meeting'' starring the screen ofptop he informed him.


    ''Noted sir'' Secretary bowed before leaving when was stopped by him.


    ''Also ask Gabriel to arrange a special lunch at nearest restaurant for two persons'' his secretary nodded and closed the door.


    ''This project has good potential of seeding in the future, although the figure shows that we will incur the loss initially butter it will be a long terms profits with huge amounts'' she ended the meeting with final and concluded line of her research and working for this project that Martini group was taking interest in to, her colleagues and head of the treasury department apuse her for her performance, whereas the CEO only nodded and said ''go ahead with the project'' before leaving the meeting room.


    ''You did wonderful job Autumn'' Elizabeth, her head appreciated her for her hard work.


    ''I am d that I was able to perform as per your expectation'' removing the wires from herptop that were connecting the projector, she collected all the papers that were scattered on the desk.


    ''Indeed, you did. I am confident you have locked your position in our other branch'' her lips smile brightly just like her eyes.


    ''I am waiting eagerly for the promotion.'' she was walking side by side with Elizabeth talking about on the performance appraisal that was going on in theirpany and expected promotions that would bring as a result of it. ''CEO didn''t ask any question which is proof that you performed very well''


    ''I am grateful, although I was very nervous when saw himing in to the meeting room to attend the presentation, it was not informed beforehand'' Elizabeth chuckled.


    ''He is like that, but you were lucky that he did not bombarded you with his tough questions, thanks to your good preparation'' patting her on the back sheplimented her.


    ''Just wait a moment'' due to the call on her phone she had to stop Elizabeth, the number was not from her contact list but she couldn''t ignore. ''Hello, Autumn Banner speaking''


    ''Perfect'' she brought the phone to front and checked the caller ID once again when heard the voice, she immediately touched it with her ears. ''May I know who is on the call?'' she asked cautiously.


    ''I didn''t call you to introduce myself'' the person on call almost yelled.


    ''Okay?'' she was in the dilemma of whether to keep going or hang up the call considering it any sort of prank or wrong call, person doesn''t look drunk otherwise she would have thought that. ''Your sons and friend both are kidnapped by my men'' she covered her mouth in shock, when did it happened?

 Not Even One, Two?

    ''Is this any sort of a prank call?'' sheposed herself immediately and gave her a hope of someone ying funny.


    ''You think this is a prank call, why don''t you than rush to your home and check it by yourself, my men specially for you had left a hint, meanwhile I order for their killing'' his mocking tone suddenly turned in to the cruel one, hitching out her breath.


    ''Who are you and why did you kidnapped them?'' all these years she had learnt topose herself even in the worst situations but right now she was losing all her senses, the only thing keep beeping in her mind was that her babies and best friend were in danger.


    ''What happened Autumn, who are kidnapped?'' listening her talking on the call, Elizabeth quickly asked when the call ended from the other side and she was in panic. ''Logan, Ethan, my family. Someone had kidnapped all of them'' her eyes filled with tears, she crouches down on the floor hiding her face in the palms of her hand. ''Don''t Panic Autumn, you should report to police they will help you in finding them'' Elizabeth hold her and suggested, liking her idea Autumn swiftly stood. ''You are right, I should go to the police station and report to them''


    ''Please cover up for me if somethinge up'' she handed over her things to her and rushed towards the stairs, not wanting to waste time for elevator.


    ''Hello, who are you and why you have kidnapped my family'' while climbing down the stairs she again received the call from the same number, picking it up she yelled at the person on the call, just thinking of them caught by some strangers was fearing her, her babies were too young to see this cruel side of life.


    ''You have toe here to know the answer of your question, and don''t you dare to go to the police if you want your family alive, going them won''t work anyways'' Autumn halted on the stairs, her heart beat was high due to the panic.


    ''Where I have toe?'' she demanded the location.


    ''You have received through message on your phone, reach their within half an hour if you want to see your sons and their aunt'' Autumn opened the door of her car and start driving towards the location she had received without wasting any time.


    ''Mommy ising'' tears were rolling down from her eyes, making her vision blurry.


    Her kid''s images were making their way in front of her eyes, she increased the speed not bothering where she was breaking the signals.


    ''Why did youe back to Florida?'' wiping his mouth with napkin, Alessandro asked the beautiful woman sitting across him, she was wearing pale pink color dress with matching hand bag, her long and straight blonde hair were left hanging at the back.


    ''Dad''s business is here, I was supposed to return'' sipping the wine, ra Peterson answered confidently.


    ''So how much do you n to get involve in his business'' when ites to talk about business, Alessandro could not stop himself.


    ''Depends'' she shrugged.


    ''So, you do not know yet?'' he assumed from her answer.


    ''Can we talk about something else'' getting bored with the business talk she asked him politely forcing a smile on her face, Alessandro examined her before nodding. ''Sure, what you want to talk about'' he motioned her to take the lead and ask what she want to talk.


    ''Mr. Martini, there is some urgency'' suddenly Gabriel rushed interrupting their lunch, ra red at the man but keep her smile on the face when looked at Alessandro. Alessandro looked at Gabriel with frown but seeing him serious than his usual days, he understood something bad had happened and needs his immediate attention. ''Excuse me'' he stood and followed his assistant to the corner from where she won''t be able to listen them.


    ''What is the urgency and why are you so nervous?''


    ''Giovanni called'' Alessandro''s body got stiffen at the mention of his rival''s name.


    ''What shit he said this time'' his jaw clenched.


    ''He wants to meet you''


    ''He thinks I am idle just like him that he will demand and I will run to fulfill his order'' getting furious Alessandro yelled at him, Gabriel flinch.


    ''If you will not meet him within the given time he will kill someone'' Gabriel informed him of the consequences.


    ''You think I will get afraid by this threat'' he turns to leave.


    ''Handle him by yourself'' he run the hand in his zer smoothing out the crease.


    ''He will kill your sons and their mother'' Alessandro''s foot halted and he turned abruptly to look at his assistant with surprise.


    ''My sons?'' the shock was evident from his voice.


    ''What rubbish you are talking Gabriel, if I had I wouldn''t be tolerating this woman right now'' pointing his finger at ra he muttered, things were not going ording to him in his own life and to make it worst Giovanni had to make his presence known.


    ''You know this very well that I don''t have a child, not even one and you are saying I am the father of two boys?''


    ''He said he can prove it the kids are just three years old'' he fisted his hand, in his already pissed life, suddenly from nowhere his rival hase up with his kids, about he, himself is not aware of.


    ''If he lied to just force me to talk to him, he is ying with fire this time, I will kill him with my own hands'' hissing he turned to leave the restaurant not even looking at the woman who was waiting for him on the table, leaving it for Gabriel to deal.

 Why They?

    When her car stopped at the location that was sent to her through message, she bit her lip in confusion as in front of her eyes was the abandon house whose front face waspletely covered with the stems of the nts that were nted around it, the grass was long and needed to mow, the air was tensed and scary around this house she picked her phone and open the message icon to ensure the location is correct.


    ''Are you sure the address you sent is right?'' she typed the message and waited impatiently for the reply when her phone beeps, she quickly unlocked the screen and open the message that was from the same number. ''Don''t waste the time ande out of the car, your son''s life is at risk'' her eyes opened wide in horror and she swiftly came out of the car not even ncing around her she passed through the main gate of that house but hardly she had taken few steps on the track, someone came behind her and bind the thick cloth on her eyes making her vision blind, she pped her hand on the hand that was around her shoulder but the man was strong and she was like a small ant in front of him.


    ''Be co-operative and your kids are safe'' another threat defeated her and she let the man take her where he wanted to, just to save her kids she can bear all this.


    ''Mommy!'' she was walking with two on her either side not knowing where they were taking to her and just because of her sons she kept her mouth shut, but suddenly she heard the voice of Logan, though it was faint but it was enough to tell calm down her heart and mind that she is now with her boys, she rubbed her right hand on her skirt nervously.


    ''Logan?'' she whispered his name.


    ''Logan, Ethan, you guys are here?'' she yelled, but instead of their voice she heard the manlyugh from behind, making her body stiffen, with that the blind on her eyes was removed making it difficult for her to open them up instantly she blinked few times to adjust and the first thing her eyes caught were her boys hanged with the help of rope from ceiling, their hands and legs both were tied facing their back to the floor, her heart sink at the sight of the scene her babies were in, not very far from themys Natalie, her hand and legs were also tied but she was not awake.


    ''What did you do to her? And why have you kept my boys hanging like this? What wrong have we done to you?'' she yelled at the number of men that were standing at the corner of the room and around his boys.


    ''Amazing, you truly love them huh?'' Autumn looked at the man with sour face who walked and made his appearance in front of her, he was wearing branded light grey color formal suit with brown shoes beneath it, bringing out the charm of his muscr body, but right now at this moment Autumn just find this man awful.


    ''They are my kids, how dare you touch them and hang them like that'' she gritted her teeth and grabbed the color of his shirt demanding the answer, seeing the tears in her kids eyes she had lost all her temper and the only thing she wanted right now was to kill this man who was the reason of the pain her family was in currently.


    ''Let her be'' Giovanni''s man quickly rushed to hold her but he raised his hand and wave them off.


    ''It is nice meeting you, Ms. Autumn Banner'' making his cor free from her grasp he smiled bitterly, something from his action was making her restless a bad vibe she could feeling off from this man.


    ''Who are you and what me and my family has to do with you?'' Giovanni chuckled and pped apuding her.


    ''You have already repeated your question so many time since I have called you, don''t you think if I had to tell you I would have on first call'' shoving his hands in his pants pocket he mocked her.


    ''Listen, I am not here to waste the time, tell me what you want?'' she was losing patience which would not be right and wise.


    ''I don''t want to waste the time either, but I have called someone and waiting for his arrival, I am sorry deardy you have to wait until then'' resting his right hand on his chest he bowed his head in teasing way making Autumn to clench her teeth.


    ''Who is that someone? And when will he arrive?'' she was eager to get this done quickly and take her family out of this dirty ce, her worried eyes captured the weary condition of her boys and unconscious body of her only friend.


    ''Well I am in more hurry than you but looks like the person doesn''t care for someone''s life'' sighing and shaking his head in disappointment he asked his men to be ready for his next order. Seeing them taking positions around three of them with knife in their hands she panicked and looked at the person who was bossing around them with hatred and tears in her eyes.


    ''Why are you doing this to us, what have we done to you, tell me?'' she bends her knees on the floor and shouted at him before started crying, the situation was out of her mind, if it was all about someone else than what was the purpose of bringing all of them here, they never had break any rules in these past four years nor they had fight with anyone, she and Natalie always preferred to leave a peaceful life then why this was happening with them.


    ''You have the key of sess and getting rich overnight in your hand'' crouching down Giovanni murmured to her causing her to look at him with jerk and confusion ying in her eyes.


    ''I was right, you don''t know that, what a shame'' shaking his head he stood and called his other two man toe forwards and tie her down with the pir next to where Natalie was tied.


    ''Wait and watch carefully and you will get all the answers of your questions in few minutes'' whispering in her ears Giovanni back off when he heard his brother Salvatoreing inside and shouting. ''Alessandro has reached'' a sinister and cruel smile made his way up on his face.

 Father of Her Sons

    Autumn''s body shuddered just by looking at the change of expression on his face, she gulped and watched everyone around bing alert, her heart was beating fast for just thinking about what will happen next and what does this man mean by key of sess and getting rich, her mind was getting messy, therefore, she shut her eyes for few seconds to clear her mind so she can think properly, but when she opened, her sight got locked on her baby boys, seeing their vulnerable condition her heart shattered in to tiny pieces and tears surfaced on her eyes due to how helpless she was at this moment. Nevertheless, after hearing from the man standing up at the few distance from the entrance she was anxiously waiting for that man too who was named Alessandro, who could be herst hope for saving her family.


    ''Natalie?'' Seeing every man''s attention towards the entrance side, she called her friend making sure to keep her voice low when a knife was immediately ced under her chin.


    ''Don''t act smartly, I won''t think twice for sliding this sharp edge against your neck'' Salvatore was standing behind her, when caught her calling her friend he immediately came ahead and threatened her, fear in her eyes satisfied him. ''No more voice, okay?'' Autumn nodded and fixed her eyes to the entrance like all''s, she herself was eager to see that someone because of whom they all were stuck with these goons, the guns and knife in their hands were enough to tell her about their identity.


    ''Wee, you are a bitte but as I am very considering I will let it pass'' the moment Alessandro entered in to the lounge of this abandoned house Giovanni greeted him loudly, closing the distance he offered his hand for the shake, but Alessandro deliberately ignored it and watched the surrounding.


    His jaw clenched when his eyes caught the two kids hanged with the rope, the fears was all over their face and the dried tears on their faces tells how much they have been scolded and threatened, he fisted his hand because of the scene he had just seen, though they were said to be his sons, but if they weren''t no child deserve to be treated this way, spinning abruptly he punched his fist on the face of Giovanni, his knuckles touched his nose and instantly it starts to bleed. ''You fucking bastard'' wiping the blood from his nose he yelled, and just with his nce all of his men pointed their guns at Alessandro, Autumn shriek at the sight, she was already shocked to see her CEO here, her scream caught the attention of Alessandro who squinted his eyes at the woman, who had slender figure and again looking at the kids, with some of the resemnce he concluded she was the mother of these two kids.


    ''She is the mother?'' Salvatore nodded curtly.


    ''Sandro we haven''t called you here to fight, we have a matter to discuss if you agree with us they all are free but if not then they all will die with you here'' Giovanni stepped towards Autumn while informing Alessandro who was ring at him. ''Leave them and we can talk'' he demanded receiving a chuckle from Russo brothers.


    ''She wanted to know the reason why we came behind them, don''t you think she deserves to know?'' A man suddenly came in to the room, his presence where brought crease on Alessandro''s face, a shock was clear on Autumn''s face. ''How are you darling?'' winking his eye at her he turned to face Alessandro.


    ''I said set them free and we can talk'' Alessandro repeated his words but this time more harshly.


    ''Why? Don''t you want them to know why they are being punished like that?'' Samuel stepped slowly standing between Alessandro and Autumn.


    ''By the way sweetheart, how does it feel to see me after four years?'' he waved his hand but Autumn was looking at him with pure disgust, it did not affect Samuel though and he continued to spit mockery at her. ''Enough'' Alessandro yelled with authority, Gabriel was standing quietly behind him.


    ''Not just her, I also want to know the truth Giovanni'' turning he looked at the woman, the kids and then at Russo brothers, a fact he was not aware of but his enemies had already turned his mood down and left him fuming in anger but he wanted to know their intentions, if the kids were actually his, he had to make sure their safety from now on.


    ''What are you all talking about?'' she nced at her boss and then the man she was talking before and just came to know his name.


    ''Leave us alone'' a victorious smile appeared on their faces, as if they had achieved their target. Giovanni ordered his men to leave the area so they can now move on to their next step which was of talk about business, the reason they have gathered all of them here.


    Alessandro shifted his gaze towards Gabriel and nodded firmly, as if passed the silent instruction.


    ''Shall we sit?'' motioning towards the old chairs Salvatore picked one for him and sat down, following him men sat one after another in a round, making it to look like a meeting, Autumn keep her mouth shut, by now she had realized they won''t listen to her and will so as they please, so it was better to let them move in this way it will be fast and will only shorten the agony of her and her family.


    ''Now spill, what make you so confident to im these twins as my sons?'' the words left Alessandro''s mouth and Autumn''s eyes opened wide in shock, she turned her head and looked to her sons as if she was looking them for first time and then shift her gaze to focus on the tall man, with curly light brown hair, chiseled and sharp jawline, his eyes color was green just like her sons.


    ''If he is really the father of her sons, does it mean that?'' her lips parted while she was digesting the question that not a little bit cross from her mind while she was driving here, that reason of her sons kidnapping could be to target their father. Her eyes switched and snapped with Alessandro, the vague memory from her past shed where she was approached by a tall and handsome man, she doesn''t remember the face though but was he the one she spends her night with and got pregnant?

 You Will Pay For This

    As Salvatore was telling them the story of four years back, how they caught him approaching the woman and followed him and since next day they were keeping eyes on Autumn until they find out that she was pregnant with his child.


    Alessandro was furious and the only thing he wanted to do right now was to kill these Russo brothers on the spot.


    Autumn found it creepy, all these years she was so engrossed in improving her life and achieving the goal, providing good life for her sons she never noticed her surroundings that she was in watch by these three persons. ''Why should I believe you? It is not like she is the first woman I slept and you took it as an opportunity to ckmail me when the time is right, the chances are very high that you guys are faking it'' crossing his hands and bending his left leg over right, he leaned back resting his back to the chair.


    ''We have DNA test and additionally we have the pictures of that day as well, want to look?'' Samuel brought the folded paper out from his pocket and passed it to Gabriel, whereas, Salvatore extended the brown envelope which had the pictures in it.


    Autumn was looking at all of them astound, they were talking about her and no one had the guts to tell her directly or seek her permission or at least look at it, for all of them she was just like a mere object ced at the corner of the room to which they don''t need to spare a single nce.


    ''With whose permission you people took the DNA and those pictures?'' she was ring at them, as now she was aware that they all were in this situation because of Alessandro she was seething and demanded the answers. ''We don''t need anyone''s permission for our acts'' Giovanni rolls his eyes, Autumn bit down her lower lip in feeble.


    Alessandro nced at her and teared the envelope taking out the pictures of that night, one after another as he was shuffling over an old memory shes and pressed him that this time his rival hade withplete preparation. As he epted the fact that he had twins and she is the mother of his sons, he instantly felt a burden to be lift off from his shoulder, now he can deal with his father as his wish hase true and he won''t be threatened by the old man anymore, a satisfactory and victorious smile made his way on his lips even in this intense situation as well.


    ''You are d to be father of twin boys, I see'' Giovanni''s sharp eyes didn''t miss to catch the smile on his face, a smirk spread on his face, because he totally had different approach this time to made Alessandro agree to him no matter what. Hearing the voice of his enemy, the smile disappeared from his face swiftly and scowl took ce instead, the thought of them following her all these years made his sharp jaw clenched, he passed those pictures to Gabriel and motioned him to show them to her as just like him she also needs to know the truth, truth of who is the father of those cute boys. His eyes moved towards the boys, since he hade here they were unconscious for a moment it made him worry, his fatherly emotions jumped and caused him to stand with a sudden jerk startling everyone around him.


    Russo brothers were already handling them very patiently not because of his background but because they want to achieve their target, following his sight everyone''s eyes locked with the kids and a whimper escaped from Autumn''s eyes. ''Why are they not awake? And who the hell gave you this idea to hang them like that?'' pulling hair of Giovanni, Alessandro said with gritted teeth, Salvatore and Samuel quickly pulled out their guns and aimed it towards him, whereas, Giovanni chuckled.


    ''You think this is funny? What have you done with my kids?'' he yelled, touching his fist with Giovanni''s cheek.


    ''Stop it Sandro, if you don''t want us to kill them.'' Salvatore warned him.


    ''We have sedated them; they were very noisy'' scrunching up his nose Giovanni informed him receiving another fist from him.


    ''What the fuck you guys want?'' cutting the crap he asked them not leaving Giovanni''s cor from his hand.


    ''You should know that you are not in position of dominating us right now'' Samuel said to him while his hand holding the gun was towards kids, Autumn screamed.


    ''No, leave him, don''t you see they can harm them'' she yelled at Alessandro, observing the situation he let go him and stepped back, Giovanni had the mocking smile on his face which only pissed Alessandro more but right now the kid''s life was more important than his anger on these bastards.


    ''Cancel your meeting with Mr. Harris tomorrow, yourpany will not do any business with them'' Alessandro squinted his eyes and look at all of these three brothers.


    ''And what if I refuse?'' although he had now understood all of their n of bringing the woman and kids in to this but still he wanted to see what they use as theirst bait.


    ''Mr. Martini will not appreciate that just because of a business deal you sacrificed the heirs of Martini family'' revolving his gun in his index finger Salvatore said, Autumn''s breath hitched, she knew how much he was interested in this project, just beforeing here she had given the presentation to him on this project, but will he give priority to that over the kids was a question mark for her.


    ''Please save my kids'' a sob escape, she was at the peak of her vulnerability, Alessandro pressed his lips tightly before sighing, there was a strong urge to kill them to which he subsided.


    ''Fine, you win this time. Now free them'' Giovanni tilted his head.


    ''You think we will believe on your words?'' arching his brow he said to him.


    ''What you want to do Giovanni?'' he gritted his teeth and wished if he could grit him like that as well.


    ''Call Harris and tell him that you no longer wish to do business with them hence they should find other tender for their project'' Gabriel shook his head, Autumn rxed seeing him giving up on the project. ''You will pay for this Giovanni'' he dialed the number.


    ''You know this how much I love to have fight with my nephew'' he smirked.

 Her Fear

    ''What will you do next?'' After they all came out of this abandoned building, Gabriel asked from his boss who was staring to the building with poker face, he was working with him for five years and had learned his style of working and responses to several situations, however, when such critical situations arise, Alessandro is not at all predictable for him.


    ''We will talk on it once getting back to home, get them in the car, I don''t want them to wake up and see the same ce again. Who knows how they have treated them before all of us had reached'' Alessandro looked at the small faces of his sons, he badly wanted them to wake up to ensure they were fine, but he knew it is not going to happen immediately, it will take them hours.


    Natalie, Logan and Ethan they were still unconscious, Gabriel had lifted Natalie in his arms whereas Logan and Ethan were carried by Alessandro, Autumn was conscious though but was mentally tired, her face had turned pale, these extremely tensed couple of hours had sucked up her all energy.


    ''I have parked my car over there'' listening to them she pointed through her finger where her car was standing outside the area of this house, Gabriel exchanged the look with his boss who was ring at the woman, obviously not liking the idea of they going back to their house which was not at all safe for them.


    ''My man will bring your car back to the mansion'' watching his small car with his squinted eyes, he informed her with sour expressions.


    ''Mansion?'' Autumn asked in confusion, she knew her boss was filthy rich and having a mansion is not a surprise for her, if he wouldn''t have then it would have shocked her, but what confused her at this moment was what does he meant by her car will be brought their, a thought clicked in her mind instantly and her heart drops due to it, she looked at the tall man standing in front of her with all his glory carrying the boys in his both arms like they weight nothing.


    ''Yes, you all areing with us, your house is not safe for them and I will not take any risk, never mind, Martini is born to rule the world and live the luxurious life which is a dream of numerous people and not to live in any small house of ordinary ce.'' Crease formed on Autumn''s forehead, how dare he show his arrogance and pride to her, what if she was not rich and cannot afford the life he was talking about but she had raised them very well and provided everything they asked from her.


    ''For your knowledge, they''ve grown up in that very same ordinary ce and small house since they opened their eyes in this world and are very happy with it, my house is safe, it is you who brought danger on us'' it didn''t take long for her to be fuming at him.


    ''That was because I was not aware of their existence, their mother didn''t bother to find the father of child and thought she could protect them all alone when she failed to protect herself'' Alessandro didn''t refrain from retorting. ''Besides, when you are rich and rule the business world it is verymon to have enemies, it is your fault that you nevere to me, otherwise I would have always protected them and what we have to go through today would not have happened at all'' rolling his eyes and spitting the bitter facts on her face he stepped towards his Porsche, Gabriel opened the back door quickly for him and took Logan from his arm andy him down on thefortable seats of the car and backed off making space for him toy the second boy.


    Alessandro''s eyes fixed on the red marks on their wrist and ankles due to the rope they were tied with, their cheeks were red and had finger prints on them, his hands fisted seeing how he had mistreated his sons, he knew they were Martini yet they dare toy their dirty hands on them.


    ''Giovanni'' his sharp eyes were burning with fire showing his determination of teaching them lesson for what they have done today.


    Autumn bit her lips, her fear was getting over on her that he will snatch her children from her and she can''t do anything to stop him, the father of her sons was a very powerful man, she couldn''t go against him, she fidgeted her hands waiting for his next act.


    ''Get in'' Alessandro closed the door and nced at her while walking towards the driving seat.


    ''Huh?'' her eyes widened in shock, she turned her head and saw Gabriel standing near her, suddenly it clicked to her that he was carrying Natalie, what he did to her. ''Where is Natalie, my friend?''


    ''She is in the car anding with us, you don''t have to worry, please get in the car before Russo''se out and cause any more trouble'' Gabriel pointed towards the car behind him where he hadid the woman and was now waiting for her to sit in the car so they can start their journey to the Martini mansion.


    ''Okay'' although her fear was present and her mind was upied with lots of confusion, she decided to think about all of thister on, her first priority was to reach on a safe ce, the scene inside was scary for her and she never want to go through this, with all these tangled thoughts she get in to the passenger seat and turned her head to look at her boys who were still unconscious, thankfully they were breathing so she was rxing her heart that they will wake up in few hours as Giovanni said to them, but seeing them this quiet and out of energy brought back tears in her eyes, her face was already stained with dried tears buts he couldn''t stop herself.


    ''They will be fine, don''t worry'' after all she was the mother of his children, seeing her in tears soften Alessandro''s heart.

 At His Home

    The car stopped with a sudden jerk, Autumn raised her head to look out of the window only to find the huge and luxurious mansion, to her right side were several branded cars parked, she never had interest in the cars but she can tell just by the look that they were not some ordinary cars which a person sees on the daily basis running on the road, they were the ones which make you stop and stare them in aww until they don''t disappear from your eyes and make you drool over them for the rest of your day.


    On her left was the big garden that was beautifully maintained,rge variety of flowers were nted around the garden giving it like a border that separates the parking area from the garden, in the very center of the garden was fountain, dolphins sculpture was nted on top of the pot from which water was spurting out and falling in the big water reservoir, within this area at the corner towards the entrance side was made the sitting area for the family, the wall was designed using the ck and white marbles having golden glint on their surface causing it to sparkle in dim light that was lightened from the corner of the wall, Autumn was lost in the view that had just struck her with its beauty.


    By the time they reached to his mansion, it was already dark but the lights were illuminated in the porch making every area and corner clearly visible for eyes just like a day time, besides the colorful lights were fixed in the fountain giving rainbow colors to the water that was falling down in the reservoir, for a moment she felt d that her children will have the privilege to this luxurious lifestyle.


    ''Told you, Martini are born to rule and live luxurious life'' seeing the woman beside her watching every corner with aww, a smirk appeared on his face as his ego was fully satisfied, he turned to look at his sons, the thought of them ying in this garden made his heart fill with joy.


    ''Aren''t you too full of yourself?'' Autumn torn her sight and fixed it on the man who swiftly made the view sour for her only with his one sentence.


    ''I have the luxuries, it is not like I am faking them so why shouldn''t I be proud of myself, I work hard to earn this money'' shrugging he responded to her bitterment and opened the door of his side toe out so he can take his sons inside.


    Autumn gritted her teeth and watched him picking up Logan in his arm.


    ''Let me pick the one'' Autumn unlocked the door in haste and hopped out of the seat, eager to pick Ethan in her arms, she badly wanted to hold them in her arms and give assurance to her heart and mind that her kids are totally fine and out of danger.


    ''We should take them to doctor, I want to ensure that they are fine and wake up'' rubbing her hand on the back of Ethan she tried to sooth herself.


    ''Doctor is already inside waiting for us'' Alessandro stepped towards the entrance of the mansion when his brother Theodore came out running.


    ''They are my nephews? Oh my God they are so cute'' taking Logan from his brothers he kissed him on the forehead.


    ''Dr. Greco is already here, Gabriel had brought a woman, he is checking her right now'' Alessandro nodded and turned to take Ethan from Autumn, seeing him turn Theodore''s eyes caught the woman, who was holding the other boy, a thought clicked to his mind.


    ''Is she the mother?'' Autumn smiled politely and nodded at the man who had the same face cut as Alessandro, same green eyes and light brown curly hair, just his height was little short than Alessandro, and how he called the twins nephew, she presumes he was the brother of Alessandro.


    ''Dada is waiting for you guys, you both should walk fast before hee out to meet you guys losing his patience'' he motioned towards the entrance with his hand and rush to the direction he pointed to his brother and the stranger woman. ''Follow me'' Alessandro looked at Autumn, who was wearing maroon suit with white button up shirt and matching heels, her hair was messy after being left free for whole day without getting anybing, her makeup was gotten smudge, Alessandro had seen her in the morning in his office when he attended the meeting and she was the one giving presentation to him, that time she was looking very presentable and elegant but right now he found this woman attractive differently, he licked his lips when his eyes caught her plump lips that had light traces of red lipstick, she had applied in the morning.


    Alessandro averted his eyes immediately as it was not right time to think about it, cursing inwardly, his first priority should be his sons, but this woman has awakened his lust and desire, that he had shut down since he had be the CEO and no woman was able to make him feel like she did today without doing any effort, or maybe the thought of that she had carried her kids in her womb had made his heart twisted and attach to her.


    Autumn quietly followed him, the every steps she was taking towards the mansion was making her feel like she is getting far away from her kids, she was biting down her lips in feeble, while they entered in to therge and widened lounge, her eyes popped out of her socket looking at the view in front of her eyes, she turned her face in shock only to find Alessandro already looking at her in amusement.


    Seeing the pride crept up on his face, Autumn closed her parted lips and pressed them tightly instead, her face turned in to grimace, therefore, she opted to walk past him and not to give anymore satisfaction to her egoistic boss. ''I should have been more careful'' she muttered, shaking her head in disappointment on herself.


    ''Who stupid doesn''t knows about his own children? Huh?'' the silent war between Autumn and Alessandro was break by the sharp and stern voice, they both snapped their heads to the side from where the voice was heard and found none other than Angelo Martini standing with the support of his wooden stick, the scowl on his face was enough to alert Alessandro that he was very much furious and had to now deal with his old man.

 They Are Martinis

    The Kids and Natalie were in the room getting checked by their family doctor, a specific area was assigned for Dr. Greco, to whom he had named it as medical center and was filled with all necessary equipment that could be needed in case of any emergency, however for serious conditions they have to go its private clinic in the town not very far from their mansion.


    Whereas Alessandro and Autumn were summoned in Angelo''s office and were now seated across him enduring his deep and intent gaze which was reading every expressions and even minor actions of them.


    ''So these are the pictures of the day, you both spent night together?'' the pictures Salvatore had given them, Gabriel brought them with him and were now spread on the wooded desk of Mr. Martini, Autumn raised her head to nce at the man in front of her eyes who was intimidating, although his hair had turnedplete grey and wrinkles and fine line on his face yed role in hinting her the age of the old man otherwise his activeness was just like the people in the age group of forties.


    ''Looks like we did spend'' Alessandro shrugged his shoulder, calling upon a wrath on himself, but it waste when he realized it, Angelo was already fuming.


    ''What do you mean by looks like? You spend the night with woman, she bes pregnant and conceive twins and you are saying it look likes'' he didn''t care about Autumn''s presence and hit his stick on the arm of his son.


    ''You should understand that we are talking about past, some four years old thing when I was used to be a yboy and had such nights with several women, they never be pregnant because they keep themselves on birth control, isn''t this a silent deal'' he looked at Gabriel and his brother Theodore, who shook their heads in disappointment, no matter what he said was true but the ce was not right, disappointed with his own son''s answer her turned his attention toward the girl who was watching the floral design of the carpet silently and didn''t intervene in their conversation for once.


    ''Dear, do you remember him? And knew he was the father of your son?'' although Angelo demanded heir and was happy to have two, but he was the man of respect and name, he won''t tolerate any disrespect on his family, Martinis are known for their family traits that are passed on generation to generation and if these kids are Martinis they would have those traits as well, anyway, only Martinis will be raised in this luxurious lifestyle, he won''t spend a single penny on any other man''s child, so he needed to be very sure about the parental of those kids.


    Autumn who was chewing her lower lip since they havee in to this room, she paused for a moment and give a thought to what she should do, she needed to think of her next step quickly, she had realized they will not give her the chance to make any decision once they made their own and they won''t let her go easily if she would lie, because the pictures were screaming of what happened that day, sighing she decided to tell truth.


    ''I didn''t know who was the father of my kids before today, because that day I was too much drunk and didn''t remember what happened with me after I was approached by a man which now I assume was him'' she pointed towards Alessandro whose gaze was already fixated on her.


    ''I flew next day form the city and started my new life here, when after two months of that intimate night I found that I am pregnant with twins, I initially thought to abort them because I myself was struggling too much for survival but it was a difficult decision for my heart and after too many buts and ifs I go with giving birth to them'' she was ring the floor while telling them about her life changing night and decision.


    ''I am d that you give birth to them, they definitely would have be the light of your life'' seeing the girl trembling in the presence of him he cursed himself for not controlling his mafia aura and forced himself to be polite to her after all if what looks like now is the truth than she is the mother of Martinis heir.


    A sweet smile made its way on her dried lips.


    ''They indeed are'' she nodded, her motherly love was glowing on her face making her the purest soul.


    ''If you don''t mind I would like to have DNA test under my own doctor to avoid any misunderstanding, although Giovanni wouldn''t dare to y a nasty prank with us but one should never underestimate his enemies'' cing his right hand''s fist under the chin he said thoughtfully.


    Autumn nodded giving them her consent, but a question was itching on the tip of her tongue ready toe out from her mouth.


    ''Can I ask a question from you?'' as everyone was quiet in the presence of the old man, she assumed that he is the one who holds the more power and in his presence no one would dare to object.


    ''Go ahead'' giving approval he waited for her question, he sensed her restlessness before, but didn''t pointed out.


    ''What will happen with me and my kids, if the new DNA report confirms that they are his son'' she shrieks inwardly by the end of her own question when got an intense re from all four of the men present in the room.


    ''Obviously they will live with their father, Martinis are born to live a luxurious life and to be protected until they are capable of protecting themselves'' Autumn narrowed her eyes catching a knowing smirk on Alessandro''s face. ''I told her that already, but she doesn''t seem to agree'' Angelo shook his head.


    ''You don''t know about us, our family business and enemies otherwise you would have asked us to keep your child protect and under our shelter'' Autumn looked at the man in surprise and shock, why would she do that, do they have so many enemies and their life is in that much danger, she gulped and started biting down her nails.


    ''We do have enemies and no our lives are not in danger at all, they have to think umpteenth times before making an attempt to kill any of us'' Alessandro was watching her entire time, she was like an open book who couldn''t hide her emotions. and fear form anyone, or was she that much vulnerable only right now, that was the assumption for some other time, but currently he needed to answer her unspoken fears.


    Autumn forced a smile on her lips but failed badly as the fear and thoughts about their future were eating her and she do not have any ce where she can take it out except Natalie but she was also not here for her.

 Bitter Encounter

    It was dinner time at the Russo Vi, and all three Russo brothers were filling up their tummy after the tiring day of today.


    ''Why is it so hard to believe that we have sessfully snatched the deal out from Alessandro'' Salvatore eximed after taking the sip from his drink, the burning in his throat gave him satisfaction and pleasure. ''Same here, but we should apud Giovanni for his wisdom'' Samuel cut the piece of steak and shoved it in his mouth appreciating his eldest brother for all the efforts he had put in forcing the Alessandro to back up from this project. Giovanni smiled politely to his brother''s, after the death of their parents he had raised his brothers ying a father figure for them, for them his heart is always filled with love and care.


    ''It was obvious that Alessandro will take over the CEO position and how much he was eager to whirl up the Martini business after getting the power was not unknown to me, thanks to our rtion we had with Martinis, we knew him very well'' cing down the fork and knife on the te Giovanni wrapped his hands over each other focusing his gaze on his brothers who were seated on the either side of him.


    Salvatore and Samuel passed a side smile, the word rtion with Martini wanted them to chuckle but they let it go for now.


    ''That was the moment I realized we have to find the weakness of him, but I must say our nephew is a smart guy he made sure to keep his profile very low hence his matters were kept very private, but I was not the one to ept the defeat easily.'' Salvatore nodded thoughtfully.


    ''But we have just handed over his kids to him so what about future? If we wanted to force him what trick we will use, otherwise we all know power or fighting nothing applies on him.'' Giovanni crossed his hands after wiping them with napkin. ''The fun has just started my brother, children are the weakness of their parents and we will make sure Alessandro''s kid be one for him'' an evil smile ying on his lips.


    ''By the way, let me remind you to be careful and quick in arranging and sorting out all the matters rted to the project with Mr. Harris tomorrow in meeting, Alessandro won''t sit quiet watching us taking away the mouthwatering deal out from his mouth.'' Salvatore nodded and nced at his younger brother who had already stopped eating and was looking like lost in his thoughts.


    ''What are you thinking so deeply huh?'' asking directly from him, he jolted out his brother from his own chain of thoughts.


    ''About Autumn, you guys know that she is my ex'' Giovanni tilted his head to look at his brother questioningly, what is he up to for mentioning her here at this time when they are talking about business.


    ''Yeah, we do'' sliding down the piece of roasted lobster mushroom in his te he answered to him.


    ''Since she is the mother of his sons, will he keep her or let her go?'' Salvatore and Giovanni looked at each other, his question was out of blue.


    ''Why does it concern you?'' Giovanni asked strictly.


    ''I want her back'' Salvatore rolled his tongue inwardly in his mouth.


    ''Don''t worry, you will get plenty of moments now when we will have a bitter encounter with our nephew, no matter how much Martinis hate us, they can''t deny the rtion they had with us, not at least publicly for the sake of their reputation.'' His emotions burst, stretching his lips in cheeky smile.


    ''Thank you so much bro'' clinking his ss of wine with his brothers he chugs down his in one go, whereas a sadistic smile was itching toe on Giovanni''s lips to which he suppresses, seeing the Alessandro in worst situation was his current target.


    The room was lit with dim light, Natalie and kids were sleeping peacefully after the proper treatment was provided to them, the bandages were wrapped around the wrist of all of them, Autumn was seated on the single bench avable in the room, the scene was a rx and beam for her eyes seeing her family right in front of her eyes.


    When she did arrive here after having a talk with the so called father and his family of her sons, she found the doctor finalizing his checkup procedure on them, before leaving he assured her that they are fine and will wake up in the morning so there was nothing to worry and required medication was provided to them.


    She leaned back in tiredness, today turned out as a heart wrenching day for her, she was still going through emotional disturbance but had somehow managed them alone, she moves her head to find any pillow so she can also take a quick nap before they all wake up, she had to be fresh for them, although in her formal clothes it would be a challenge for her to getfortable, considering the situation right now, she was in shortage of options, sighing shey down resting her head under her arm. It didn''t take long for her to feel dizzy, she happily let the sleep to consume her but at the very moment the door of room was opened jerking her awake very alert in case of any threat, the effect of the day was still lingering on her mind.


    ''It is me'' seeing her standing ready to attack, Alessandro spoke out promptly to avoid any mishap.


    ''Sorry, I am still scared and you guys just brought it to the new height'' slumping down on the bench she said to him, eyes fixed on her babies.


    ''Come out, I have to talk to you'' lowering himself Alessandro whispers in her ear.


    ''Something has still left to talk?'' she turned her head to look at his handsome face in shock. Shaking his head Alessandro hold her elbow and drag her out of the room, he ordered his men to guard the room properly while he took her out of the portion bringing her to the main area of the mansion.


    ''Where are you taking me?'' Alessandro didn''t bother to answer and kept moving forward, ascending the stairs. Autumn wriggle in his hold, her brain was yelling in her skull for what he was doing? She assumed that on upper floor will be the rooms of all the family members including his, was he taking her to his room, the blood drained from her face and her wriggling increased.


    ''Let me go, why have you brought me here'' she muttered quietly, she doesn''t want all of his family toe out and watch the scene and then making conclusions ording to their perception.


    ''Can''t you keep your mouth shut and follow me quietly'' turning his face abruptly he red in her eyes, due to sudden spinning of his face, his lips brushes with her cheek. Autumn was stunned at the feel of his soft lips on her cheeks whereas, contact with her delicate skin had burned the desire in him, his gaze got intense, she shivered under his gaze and narrowed her eyes to catch someone around them for help.


    ''I am notfortable and we shouldn''t do something on which we might regretter'' saying meekly she rested her palms on his chest and pushed him making a distance between them, the push jerked him, Alessandro immediatelyposed himself.


    ''You won''t befortable in these clothes, you should change infier clothes to get a better sleep'' once they entered in his room, he opened his closet and moved his clothes back and forth until he found a reasonable t-shirt and trouser for her.


    ''Take them, we don''t have any woman in our house so the only option I have for you is my clothes, I will ask my man to arrange tomorrow morning the closet for you and your friend'' Autumn was surprised, she wasn''t expecting him to be so thoughtful, hesitantly, she extend her hand to take the clothes from his hand.


    ''There is the changing room, if you want you can have shower as well'' pointing towards the closed door Alessandro released her elbow, allowing her to go for change.


    Autumn closed the door behind her and checked the clothes in her hand, it was grey sweat shirt and ck trouser, a sigh escape from her lips, she examined the bathroom, everything in here was screaming the money, imported tiles to huge bath tub,rge vanity and perfect shower set.


    ''Let''s get through this quickly'' it was getting difficult for her to digest the abrupt change in her life in one day, she opened the tap and warm water touched her weary body making her moan in rxation.

 Expectation

    Alessandro lit the cigar after pouring the Vodka for himself, one hand holding the ss and another had cigar dabbed between his fingers, he was waiting for Autumn, foot tapping on the floor.


    While waiting his thoughts were also revolving around this woman, the sudden feelings that are born and are very new to him. All these years of his bachelor he never felt such a strong attraction or pull towards any woman that he was currently feeling for her. Since he entered in to that abandoned house of Giovanni and caught the glimpse of her, his heart was beating differently every time he looked at her, he was continously chanting in his mind that she is just an ordinary woman but her heart says otherwise.


    ''What a mess of feelings'' he muttered releasing the smoke through his parted lips, his head rested on the back of the couch staring the white ceiling of his room, when he heard the clicking sound, retreating on his position he saw Autumn in his clothes, they were very loose to her though considering how broad his shoulders are and how slender her body was, the length was not too long as she herself was a tall woman, but still she had folded the sleeves and trousers, overall she was looking lovely in his clothes, her long and wet hair stirred the emotions within him.


    Autumn pushed back the lock of her hair in nervousness, the content in his stare turned her cheeks in to red.


    ''Thank you for the clothes, they are really veryfortable'' the silence was making the situation tense and awkward, therefore, she tears it by showing her gratefulness for his little caring act.


    ''Would you like to have some?'' he cursed himself for saying those words, what will she think of him, but the truth was he didn''t want her to leave, seeing the half-filled bottle of vodka in his hand she pressed her lips tightly. ''No thanks, I think I should go back to kids, they are alone'' she took a step when his voice stopped her.


    ''They are not, my men are watching them so there is nothing to worry besides you look too much confused, may be it can help'' Autumn bit her lower lip, today she had bit her lip so many times that she was sure now that they had minor cuts and will definitely sting in the morning.


    She was debating on what to do, she wanted to stay close to her boys and friend but at the same time she required the peace of mind which was not possible in the sane condition, she has to pushed the thoughts out of her mind but her mind won''t let her to, maybe alcohol can help her.


    ''Just a ss will be fine'' she mumbles to herself and walked towards the couch, sitting down at the right corner of the couch.


    ''Fill half only'' Alessandro nodded, the woman was again awakening his desire, he poured another ss for himself.


    ''When will we receive the report of DNA test?'' she asked him, the mansion and their life style was very overwhelming for her and would be for Natalie and her boys.


    ''Tomorrow morning'' Alessandro''s gaze was getting tense, his endurance was strong but the lust and desire were pushing him to hold the woman in his arm and taste her soft and plump lips, he licked his lip after sipping from his ss, Autumn was quietly taking small sips from her ss staring the table across the couch nkly.


    ''What are you thinking?'' he snapped her out from her thoughts that were nothing except her fears that she was in since she came to know the identity of her kid''s father.


    ''Nothing'' she forced a smile and ced the ss on the table, even the alcohol was not helping her today.


    ''I think I should go now, I am tired and in need of good sleep. Thanks for the letting me have the shower it helped in getting rx'' she fidgeted her hands, and barely nced on his face. Alessandro sighed, she was right she has to go otherwise he won''t be able to control himself.


    ''Have a good night'' nodding he allowed her to leave his room.


    ''Capo'' next morning Alessandro was striding towards the medical center, when Gabriel joined him.


    ''Has he sent the report?'' nodding Gabriel opened a chat in his phone and showed the screen to him, slowing down Alessandro took the phone from his hand and read down the description. ''They are indeed your sons'' Gabriel said, the happiness was filled in his eyes.


    ''It means, no more threats to my position'' giving back his phone to him he smirked, Gabriel shook his head in disappointment.


    ''Come on man, who thinks about the position at this time when you are gifted with twin boys, you should go there and live the moment with them'' Alessandro shoved his hands in his pants pocket.


    ''The position matter more now as I have to be more powerful for the sake of my family'' patting him on shoulder, he resumed his walk towards the room where his kids were resting or maybe they are awake now, ording to Dr. Greco they should be awake, so he was hopeful to see their lovely faces with cute smile and bright eyes.


    Holding the knob of the door, he exhaled andposed himself, he was depending on their mother that she must had told them about their father, he pushed the door expecting to find the pleasant view for his eyes but to his surprise what he saw was totally opposite of his expectation.

 Who To Blame?

    Autumn was not used to get a sleep on a new ce but yesterday she was really exhausted that the moment she rested her head on her hand and closed her eyes, sleep engulfed her and she went in to a deep slumber that she didn''t get the realization of ce, situation and time.


    Alessandro was hoping to be warmly wee by his twins but to his surprise when he opens the door of the room, the women were found asleep and his boys were starring the surroundings with pouted face, to make the situation worse for him before he could prepare himself for the sight, his kid''s eyes caught his presence and blinked their eyes rapidly, the innocence on their faces forgot him about everything, the thought of these two bundle of joys are his sons was melting his heart but the kids were under the effect of yesterday''s incident hence the second he stepped his foot and crossed in to the room, his joy was turned in to an instant panic when both kids started crying loudly calling for their mother. ''Hey, hey, calm down'' he rushed towards them in hysteria and tried to calm down them but the kids were already scared, seeing the new ce and a strangering near forced them to scream with all their capacity and strength of vocal cords.


    ''What happened?'' hearing the cries of her kids, Autumn woke up with jerk in fear and came beside Alessandro who was moving his hands up and down in order to quiet them, flustered she ushered him on the side and hugged her babies. ''Calm down sweetheart, mommy is here'' kissing them on forehead one by one, she tightened her grip around them. Natalie who also happen to wake up with the noise and was now looking at her friend with strange eyes, Autumn lifted her eyebrow at her as if questioning silently from her about what?


    ''Where are we? Did they also got you?'' her throat was dry after not having a drop of water for a whole day but she still managed to release the words from her mouth.


    ''Did you scared them?'' ignoring her friend''s question, she turned her head to re at the man, who supposedly was the reason of twins crying.


    ''What? how dare you me me?'' Alessandro asked in shock, he scorned at her for thinking about him in that way.


    ''I am not ming, they don''t know about you yet so it is obvious they got scared seeing you near'' Alessandro inhaled a sharp breath.


    ''Not to forget, they were tortured by the men having the same dressing as you are in right now'' she wiped the tears from their faces after scowling at him. Logan and Ethan were quiet now but were hupping asionally and had fear filled in their eyes seeing Alessandro present their, they glued themselves with their mother.


    Alessandro exhaled a sigh, he understood what she was ming him for but he shouldn''t be me for his suit, he is a CEO and has several business meetings to attend daily, he has to dress up formal and what is bad in it. Thinking about it, he realized that he is not the one wrong instead she is the one who should be med.


    ''But if you would have woken up early and have told them about their father before I came here, then they wouldn''t have cried in fact they would havee to me running in happiness, perhaps you didn''t want them toe near me'' Autumn nipped her lips and avoid looking in to his eyes that held challenge in them to prove him wrong.


    ''I was tired, and you didn''t tell me at night about your early visit besides we don''t know the results yet'' she collected her hair in hand and wrapped them to make a lose bun, Natalie was silently watching the scene in front, somehow understanding the situation but how this all happened was a big question for her and only Autumn can give answer of them for which she had to wait patiently or until this very handsome and hunky man goes away. ''Results are out already and it is confirmed that they are Martinis, they are my sons. So it will be better if you introduce me to them properly'' folding his hands on his strong and broad chest he demanded after revealing the test oue. ''Isn''t it too early for the result toe out?'' She checked the time in her phone which shows seven in the morning.


    ''Perks of being rich, I guess'' shrugging his shoulder he said with pride in his eyes, he smiled seeing the surprise and hesitation in eyes of his kids, lowering down to look in to their eyes he rubbed his thumb on their baby soft skin. ''Hello my boys, I am your dad and I''m sorry if I scare you guys before'' knowing they are three years old, he guessed they will be smart enough to understand the conversation around them.


    ''You are our daddy?'' Logan repeated his words in form of inquire, his lips stretched broadly.


    ''Yes'' ruffling his curly hair, he confirms, Logan looked at his mother, who nodded after a pause.


    ''We have daddy'' Ethan was suddenly excited to know that they have father as well. Breaking the hug, he jumped on his father, Alessandro caught him on the spot.


    ''Woah, brave boy, huh'' Ethan giggled showing off his small milk teeth.


    ''I am brave too daddy'' seeing his twinughing in the embrace of their father, Logan got jealous and rushed towards him escaping from his mother''s arm. Alessandro picked him up in his arm and pecked on their cheeks. ''Mommy, don''t look at us like that, daddy can kiss you too'' seeing their mother ring at them Logan was fast to offer a suggestion to his mother, Natalie chuckled, these two never fails to surprise them and today as well they did the same. Just yesterday they were held captive and tortured, were scared and crying but seeing their mother beside them brought their original side back, knowing they have father as well just worked as a fuel to increase their confidence. ''Stop it ande down'' she clenched her teeth at the attitude of her son, who was gleaming in the arms of his father, Alessandro smirked at her.


    ''Hello, sorry for what happened yesterday. Please you bothe in to the mansion for breakfast and then you can go for shopping'' performing the role of good host he said to Natalie, switching his attention on Autumn by the end of his sentence. She looked in bad mood, may be seeing her son attach to other person was making her jealous, Alessandro thought examining her appearance, her morning look was more attractive than her formal one, her long blonde hair were loosely hanging in form of bun at her back, lose strands of hair were hanging around her oval face, and her ocean blue eyes held fear, anger and disappointment in them.


    Sighing Alessandro ced the boys on the bed and distant himself.


    ''I have asked my man to arrange a clothes for all of you for today, he wille shortly so fresh up all of you after change and join us in the dining room, try to be fast, breakfast will start in an hour, my men are guarding the area, in case you don''t remember the path, seek their help okay?'' He looked directly in her eyes, averting them Autumn nodded, Natalie observed how reluctant her friend was, she understands what would be her emotions right now, think they need to talk.

 Opportunity

    It was morning and everyone in Peterson house were gathered in dinning room for the breakfast, ra was seated beside her mother around the dining table, spreading the butter on her bread, from today she was joining her father and brother in their family business. Jack''s business was not huge instead it was a small business whose customer base was within Florida and around the neighboring states.


    Jack and his son were seeking the opportunity to bring their business in to highlight among the business society in Florida but it requires arge amount of investment which they were not ready to put as high riskes along with it and they were looking a very safe way for them, which they found in the form of Alessandro.


    A couple of weeks ago, Jack happened to meet with Angelo in a formal event arranged by one of the renownedpany of the Florida, next day he was seated in his office discussing and nning a blind date for his daughter who was alreadying next week to her home. Marrying off his daughter in Martini family will only bring a good fortune to them hence he was adamant for his daughter to make Alessandro fall in love with her and not to let him go in any of the way. ''How did your date went yesterday with Alessandro?'' her brother Magnus showed his interest when her face turn ugly due to the insult she felt yesterday seeing him leaving her alone and not even apologizing for his abrupt leave. ''The man is full of himself, only thing he was interested to know about me was how I would be helpful for him in terms of business'' rolling her eyes, she pushed the empty te far from her and hold the ss full of fresh apple juice in her hand.


    ''He is the CEO of Martini group, currently they have fifteenpanies operating under their brand name and other investments are addition to his profile, he is your and us ticket of new heights of sess and luxury'' Jack informed his daughter about him, he was very serious about the proposal Angelo Martini offered to him.


    ''He is a lottery for all of us'' Jack''s wife drool at the thought of her purse being full of cash and various credit cards.


    ''I know this as well, but he seems a difficult man or more like a rude man who don''t care for anyone'' yesterday''s insult was still getting back to her mind and keeping her in bloom.


    ''I talked to Angelo andined about his manner but he said it was very serious and urgent business matter which needed his immediate attention therefore he rushed so scattered.'' Jack coax his daughter.


    ''Hey little sister, these riches are very greedy and very concern for their money, every deal is like a precious stone for them so it is obvious for him to leave the ce in this way. Let start the process of knowing each other and slowly and gradually you can prate in to his business and manipte him to listen to you first before anything. Not to mention you will be the first beneficiary if this date goes perfect and progresses in to a marriage'' Magnus persuaded her calmly and thoughtfully. ra sighed.


    ''You will be daughter-inw of Martini group, wife of CEO. Oh my God, my friend circle will die in jealousy'' her mother squealed in joy.


    They all chuckled, ra nodded understanding the huge benefits they all will achieve with her smart y with him.


    ''You are a beautifuldy, use your charm to attract him towards you and that''s it'' Jack pped his hand as if it was just a tiny thing to do.


    ''Can you ask your friend to arrange another date'' finishing up the juice she asked her father.


    ''I will talk to him; he will definitely arrange. Remember ra! He is eager to have a heir for his family, if in case you fail to seduce him, at least take a chance to get pregnant with his child'' ra was listening to his father intently. ''Once you get pregnant than no matter how much Alessandro refuse to ept you as his wife, I know Angelo very well, he will force his son to get marry with you. You will win eventually'' Jack give her the hint to make her ce in Martini mansion.


    ''You meant to say, I have to get pregnant?'' Jack nodded sternly, he wanted to make his family ties with Martinis that is his only opportunity to be opulence.


    ''Perfect, you can trust my skills dad'' Jack smiled, satisfied with the positive response of his daughter.


    Angelo was seated on the head chair of the dining table, on his left side was seated Theodore and next to him was Gabriel, whereas his right side was for Alessandro who was yet toe. ''How much time will he take?'' looking at Gabriel he asked about his son''s where about.


    ''Capo went to see his kids; he will be here shortly'' although he wasn''t aware of how much time his boss will further take to reach to the dining hall but he can''t tell this to chairman otherwise, he had to face the consequences of it. ''I already knew they are his son, just one nce was enough'' his fingers intertwined and ced on the top of the table hemented, after showing the result to Alessandro, Gabriel went to inform Angelo and Theodore as well about the DNA test.


    ''You are happy now?'' hearing his voice, Angelo turned his head only to see his eldest son standing in the door frame, a proud smile made his way on Angelo''s lips, he had to admit his son had always make him proud whether it was as a student, son or working as a CEO or leader, and yet again he seeded in swelling his heart with honor and delight.


    ''Well, you didn''t make any effort physically to fulfill my wish but for the sake of my grandsons I will let it pass'' he was too proud to admit in front of his son.


    ''Come on dada, who said you that sex doesn''t require physical effort. Fine the effort is four years old, but you can''t deny it by saying that I didn''t make any progress'' sinking down on his chair he yfully said to his father, receiving a re from him, whereas, Gabriel and Theodore pursed their lips to hide the smile or else chairman would have burn down all of them.


    ''Where are my nephews? We all are waiting to meet them'' putting a stop on their bickering, Theodore raised a concern, bringing everyone''s attention on Alessandro.

 Payback

    ''They will be here in an hour'' seeing all stares are pointed at him, he informed them, knowing clearly how much they are yearning to meet those little ones who had be a sweet and warm addition in their house. ''Okay, but won''t they join us in breakfast?'' seeing the heads of family are seated on their ce the servants started to bring the dishes on the table when Alessandro raised his hand to stop them on their steps. ''Bring them when we will ask, probably after an hour'' he ordered butler and send all them away leaving only four of them in the dining room.


    ''They will join us, we can have our food littlete one day'' Angelo eyed his son, he was observing his son since yesterday and can tell that there was a sudden change in him.


    ''Oh, I could have used the time to sleep some more'' Theodore remarked sadly.


    ''We can utilize the time in discussing matters which requires all of us presence'' Angelo looked thoughtfully at him and nodded approving his son to go ahead with what he wanted to bring on the table.


    ''Gabriel what is the update on meeting with Mr. Harris?'' Gabriel corrected his posture swiftly when be the center of attention and adapt his usual work mode.


    ''Salvatore and Samuel had already reached at his office and are prepared to sign the deal by today, I assume they are afraid that we may have pranked with them'' Alessandro scorned listening to the report from his assistant. ''Well, he should be afraid because I won''t go easy on him this time'' Angelo shook his head in disagreement.


    ''ck him this time Sandro'' he waved off the topic.


    ''Why?'' both brothers questioned in annoyance.


    ''Don''t forget they are the one bringing your kids to you, speaking the fact you were not even aware of their existence'' Angelo was still upset at him for not following up with women he slept in the past to ensure if they''ve got pregnant or not, if he would have been careful that time the sons wouldn''t have live in such a small and confined house with less to zero luxuries.


    ''Exactly! They are the reasons I won''t stay behind and let him do whatever he wants, he needed to be taught a lesson for following the woman for four years and keeping their eyes on my sons. That mother fucker was looking for the right time to use them against me, it is good that it was just a business deal otherwise who knows he would have killed one of them to break me'' he busted out at his father, the rage he was holding within him from yesterday after his encounter with Giovanni.


    ''And who knows what evil ns might be crawling in the brain of that fucker'' Theodore supported his brother fully, he was also angry at Russo''s after all it was the matter of his nephew the same blood which runs in their veins. ''Alright, you win'' Angelo sighed.


    ''But, still he is the one bringing them to us so we owe him for this and ording me, to the deal with Harris would be a good payback for it'' Alessandro fisted his hand, his jaw was throbbing due to the fire that was burning him inwardly. Theodore nced at his brother.


    ''You should know that they will take it as our weakness and might be brave toe in between of our other business'' Angelo nodded, agreeing with his statement.


    ''We all are very well aware of it that Russo''s are our enemy and rival in business world, it is obvious we will always remain alert when the concern will be rted to them.'' Alessandro chuckled bitterly.


    ''Than why you want me to let him go this time, he dared to torture my sons, he kept them hanging with the rope after sedating them. Who knows before I my arrival what they all have gone through'' his fatherly emotions were building up and pushing him to go and kill Giovanni and his brothers for touching his sons.


    ''You can teach him lesson for this, no one is allowed toy a finger on Martinis but through him we got to our heirs for this we are grateful of him, though there is bitterness but I won''t tolerate keeping his favor on myself'' Alessandro sighed, ruffling his perfectly set hair.


    ''Fine, I am letting this deal go for sake of you, but for what he did, he will bear the consequences''


    ''Go ahead for it'' Angelo set his sses that slipped down to the point of his nose.


    Theodore and Gabriel sighed in relief, whenever the duo of father and sone against each other, it only brings the disaster which remains out of their control.


    ''Well, talking about kids, what do you n to do about ra?'' as they all slump down on their chairs after finalizing the action on Russo, Angelo brought up the topic which turns Alessandro''s face in to sour expressions, Gabriel also scrunch up his nose, dealing the woman yesterday was not a good memory for him.


    ''She is just a waste of one''s time and money. Forget about it, you have your grandsons'' Alessandro crossed his hands and rolled his eyes while talking about the woman he met yesterday, she was beautiful but other than that she had nothing to impress him.


    ''But Sandro you need wife and they need mother'' Alessandro pressed his lips tightly to avoid yelling at his father.


    ''They have their mother, Autumn is their biological mother and was raising them perfectly from three years''


    ''She will find a man for her at any point then?'' Alessandro closed his eyes tightly, why his dad has to bring up this topic in early morning, here he is confused because of his very new and strange feelings and his father is concerned about marrying him.


    ''We will see then'' he was about to end the topic when Theodore chimed in.


    ''You are single, she is single. Why you both yourself mingle with each other'' with loud p of his hand he suggested him.


    ''Oh, you are right'' Gabriel liked the idea, he knew Autumn due to the office work, she is very responsible and attentive woman.


    ''Daddy'' before anyone else would havemented on Theodore''s suggestion they all heard the sweet and small voices, swiftly all of theirs sight shifted towards the entrance of the dining hall.

 New Responsiblity

    The breakfast was good, Twins were smarter than he expected and quickly mingle with his family, Alessandro sighed in relief when saw happy face of his father, a part of his conflicts with him, he loves his father and was grateful for every effort he had made for them in past. Since they all had finished their meals, he asked Autumn to go for shopping for herself, her friend and kids but she said afterwards and he didn''t mind, he understand the disturbance she was going through hence the best option for her was to let it go and by time she will ept the fact and adjust herself in here.


    ''Why the hell you brought the matter of Giovanni on the table in front of Dada?'' once their father set off for his business meetings, he, Theo and Gabriel came in to hisrge and spacious office on the second floor of the mansion. Alessandro observed the annoyance in the eyes of his younger brother, obviously he was pissed for what his nephew has to go through and did not want Giovanni to have any form of satisfaction or joy, he totally agrees with his annoyance but he has his ns.


    ''Forget it, we can''t do anything about it'' settling down on his chair, loosening his tie knot he didn''t show much interest in the matter.


    ''Sandro, Harris is a very major client and losing him to Giovanni wouldn''t be a wise decision, besides you have involved dada in it to make it worse'' Theodore slump down on the couch with gloom, ncing at his brother''s crankiness Alessandro clears his throat.


    ''Theo'' he called him for getting his attention when he was busy in ring the wall in front of him.


    ''Huh'' he turned his head to look in to the eyes of his brother that had learned the trick to hide his emotions beneath them.


    ''You should know that I have so many responsibilities as a CEO and Leader and from yesterday one more has been add up in the list'' getting the hint what he was talking about Theodore arched his brow.


    ''Okay?'' nodding Alessandro pointed towards the closed door.


    ''I am currently busy with my fatherly responsibilities and would appreciate if you will not disturb me in this'' Theodore huffed but nodded his head any ways and left the room next moment leaving Gabriel and Alessandro behind. Gabriel focused his attention on him as he knew what his boss will demand from him.


    ''Did you gathered the information I asked you to?''


    ''Open the first draw on your left, there are files you required'' following him he found two files in there, fetching them out he opened the one on the top.


    ''So, she was the girlfriend of Samuel Russo'' going through the information of the mother of his children hemented.


    ''It looks like it, but Samuel was using her to achieve his tasks and once it was done he dumped her that very day'' connecting the dots he was getting on the point.


    ''Those bastards are more wicked than I thought'' a bitterness in his voice, Gabriel pressed his lips tightly to notment on his remark.


    ''Ms. Banner is working in ourpany from more than two years now and she is very appraised by her seniors and head.'' Seeing his eyes fix on the page of her working portfolio Gabriel started briefing him about her.


    ''Not to brag, she deserves it'' the surprised meeting he attended yesterday was very appreciative, she did cover all the minor and major areas in her presentation and did a very thorough analysis.


    ''She is expecting a promotion on heads position after appraisal of this quarter'' Gabriel informed him.


    Alessandro nodded firmly, not showing off any sort of expression through his face.


    ''By the way you were saying that kids didn''t go to school yesterday that''s why it was easy for Russo''s to kidnap them'' closing the file after shuffling the pages and skimming through them he turned his head to look at his assistant. ''Yes, it is more like babysitting where they teach them basic things and let them y until the parents of childrene to pick them up''


    ''She must be doing it because of her job'' Gabriel agreed.


    ''Fine, as they will be living here from now on, I think I should talk with her in more detail about her nning, things need to be start from scratch I guess'' he shared his thought. ''Indeed''


    ''Where is she and kids?'' Gabriel pointed his index finger towards therge window in his office, baffled he spin his head to look out of the window from here he could only see was the clear blue sky. ''You have to stand up for it and peak'' to make his action clearer hemented at him.


    ''What the hell'' irritated he walked towards the window and watched the view outside when moving from every corner of their garden and porch they caught her sitting near the same fountain she seemed impressed yesterday.


    ''She really is struck by the beauty of the fountain'' he muttered seeing his boys running after each other, falling on the ground and then again standing up, the scene was pleasant to his eyes, his heart swelled with fatherly love. ''Contact top designerpany to visit our garden and prepare a good and safe ying area for the kids''


    ''Will do'' Gabriel noted down on his notes list.


    ''Also, assign the room designing to them as well, one for kids and one for her'' Gabriel nodded but stopped abruptly.


    ''What about Ms. Banner''s friend?'' Alessandro squinted his eyes.


    ''They were living under one roof?'' he nodded.


    ''Fine, add one for her as well''


    ''Where are you going?'' seeing him moving towards the door he asked in rush.


    ''To have talk with the mother of my kids'' he yelled taking long strides towards the garden.


    ''Why are you so quiet? Aren''t you happy to find out their father?'' finally they got the privacy to talk, Logan and Ethan were ying, they look very happy to meet their father and his family.


    ''I am d to find out'' she exhaled a deep breath breaking her trance.


    ''Than?'' Autumn chew her lip in frustration.


    ''I am afraid'' she whispered, Natalie tilted her head in astonishment.


    ''Afraid? For what?'' Wait don''t tell me you are afraid that they will snatch them from you?'' Autumn blink her eyes rapidly to stop the tears from spilling from her eyes.


    ''They won''t, your kids will not let that happen, they need you'' she sniffed but nodded at her.


    ''It is not the only reason of my fear'' Natalie looked at her with questioningly look.


    ''They have enemies and just like yesterday, I am scared if others will also harm my kids for sake of their business benefits'' Natalie sighed and looked the luxurious mansion in front of her eyes, no doubt the father of her nephewse out as the richest and approached bachelor of the town and with these tags, rivalryes along, she understands the fear her friend held inside her heart.


    ''Can we talk?'' while they both were silently zoned out in to their own thoughts, Alessandro''s deep and thick voice jolted them out of it forcing them to spin towards the source of the voice.

 Conflict

    Natalie eyed her friend who was more like ring him, she cleared her throat to break the tension.


    ''Sure, go ahead. I was already leaving to keep check on the kids'' she forced her lips in to stretch to form the smile on her face and quickly scoot away inside the mansion where she saw kids running. Autumn swiftly turned her head to look at her friend in shock who so happily was ready to leave her friend alone to deal with this giant arrogant man, but Natalie ignored her giving them the privacy to talk. ''I don''t eat humans'' seeing how she was nervous and was looking back continuously, Alessandro said in annoyance.


    ''I never said that you eat'' she muttered in the same annoyance as him, a sigh escapes his lips and he shook his head. Alessandro''s eyes captured her appearance, her straight long blonde hair were still tied in a bun but this time they were neatly tied, she was wearing simple pink and purple dotted dress that was glowing on her fair skin, her plump lips were not coated in any lipstick and their natural pink color twist him inside wanting to have a taste of them. The annoyance in his voice vanished spontaneously, he felt that the woman had a totally different effect on him.


    ''I don''t have much time, so I will be quick, your cooperation will be appreciative'' she crossed her arms and rested her back with the dolphin''s sculpture that was attached with the wall of the fountain.


    ''Okay, I''m listening'' she encouraged him to go on.


    ''It is now confirming that you guys will be living here with us from now on, so what are your ns rted to your job?'' he wanted to listen her mind and ns rted to her.


    ''ns? There are particr ns rted to job right now, I am expecting a promotion next month so it is obvious I will keep working for yourpany'' he nodded after a long pause, he was mentally working on what he should do the first thing after reaching topany.


    ''Right, and what about kid''s school, I''ve learnt that they were going to the kindergarten or babysitting to be more specific daily'' Autumn squinted her eyes to watch the man intently.


    ''I don''t remember telling you that then how did you know?'' she was tapping her foot on the ground.


    ''I have my ways'' he leaned against the wall of the fountain, Autumn nodded, once again irritated by his arrogance, she was silently gritting her teeth while talking to him, she just realized living here will be the test of her patience on daily basis but she can''t leave this ce for her mental peace because her reason of being alive will be here.


    ''Let them be going there as usual, I and Natalie both have jobs and we won''t be avable to look after the kids, the owner of the school is a nicedy moreover she ensures the kids safety'' Alessandro shook his head.


    ''It was when they were not here, we have plenty of servants who will look after them, they will properly look after here so you should call to that nicedy and inform her about pulling out the kids from her school'' Autumn fisted her hands and stood abruptly.


    ''Mr. Martini, I appreciate your concerns for the kids but let me remind you they are not only your kids they are mine too besides a mother knows well about how to raise a child, I am attempting my responsibilities very well since three years. I think it will be best if you will not interfere in the ongoing matter of our life'' Alessandro clenched his jaw, no one has ever raised their voice against him except his father.


    ''I can''t trust that small school and my kids will never go that cheap area anymore, before today was the different scenario and about your thought, I will interfere because they are my kids too and I have equal rights of making decision rted to them'' they both were ring in to each other''s eyes.


    ''Fine, go ahead and find a kindergarten school that will meet your status, but they won''t stay at home''


    ''But, what is the problem if'' he tried to argue but Autumn beat him in to this.


    ''I am epting your one condition; you ept one mine. It''s simple'' he nipped the corner of his lower lip.


    ''You win, but next time we will discuss before taking any action, no one sided decision making'' he warned her, Autumn rolled her eyes.


    ''Whatever'' she turned to leave the garden.


    ''Where are you going, I have not finished yet'' she spun her head to look at the man who was fully dressed for leaving for the work. ''Aren''t you gettingte for the work? Besides we have to go for the shopping'' sighing he saw her disappearing behind the door.


    ''She is tough to deal'' after their conversation, he muttered the remark on her.


    ra was driving her car to the location of Martini groups head office, where Alessandro''s office was resided, when she received the call from her father, slowing down the pace she lifts her phone to answer the call. ''Yes dad!'' her eyes were fixed on the straight road ahead.


    ''Where are you? You are not in the office?'' ra smiled.


    ''Yup, I am heading towards Alessandro''s office, will call youter after our meeting'' she chirped, but in response she heard the defeated sigh.


    ''What happened dad?''


    ''Angelo called and apologized. Suddenly they have found the twin kids of Alessandro and now are not interested for any marriage. They took off their proposal'' the car stopped with jerk, her grip on steering wheel tightened. ''What do you mean they took off the proposal? And from where they found the kids? You believed their nonsense?'' she yelled with clenched jaw, her eyes turned red with the rage that was building inside her.


    ''I did ask, but Angelo was not interested in going in details'' a bitter chuckle left her lips.


    ''I am going to see Alessandro, we will talk after Ie back to office'' she tossed her phone and increased the pressure on the pedal zooming out the car.

 His Girlfriend

    Parking her car in the basement of Martini Group of Companies tall building, she inhaled a sharp breath and exhaled to calm down herself.


    ''I have to act wisely'' she mumbled. When she felt that she is no angrier any more then only she unlocked the door and hoped out of the car, pressing the button of first floor she watched the door of elevator getting close.


    -----


    Alessandro was working on the file when his inte ringed.


    ''Yes'' he was still focused on the papers and got annoyed immediately because of the disturbance.


    ''I am so sorry sir to disturb you'' his assistant swiftly apologized listening his irritated voice.


    ''Cut the crap Johnny, what is the matter?'' Alessandro knew his assistant is very efficient employee and would never disturb him after his strict instruction but if he had disobeyed him it means the matter required is immediate attention. ''A woman is here to visit you and ims as your girlfriend, should I let her in? Actually I stopped her because I never saw her with you before and had not receive any instructions rted to your girlfriend'' Johnny quickly informed him of the situation he was facing.


    ''My girlfriend?'' Alessandro felt bit scared.


    ''What blunders have I made in past?'' she thought inwardly.


    ''Um, yes'' seeing his own boss perplexed, he looked the woman carefully who was busy in chewing a bubblegum and was waiting for approval to get inside his office.


    ''What is her name?'' Johnny bit his tongue, in the tenure of three years he never saw a womaning to his boss''s office iming herself as his girlfriend, it was the first time and by the way his boss was taking the information, he understood the woman is just pretending to be his girlfriend.


    ''She refuses to tell'' Johnny sighed.


    ''Let her in'' Alessandro sensed the trouble form the woman that was standing outside his office, in normal circumstances he would not have allowed her but now he does not want any issues to reach to his newly found family and specially to the mother of his kids, because he can''t afford to upset her.


    ra opened the door and stepped in to his office, the spacious room was designed with white paint and ck furniture theme, the luxurious furniture was giving it an elegant look and the shelfs on the wall right to his desk was fully organized with the files and stacks of papers.


    Alessandro break his attention and raised his head to see the person who was iming to be his girlfriend, but when he saw the ra Peterson standing under the door frame of his office, his face promptly turned in to poker. ''Hey'' she was beaming in happiness when allowed to go in, she hoped for a chance. Alessandro closed the file and mmed it on the desk showing off his gloominess, she flinched on the sharp noise that created.


    ''Ms. Peterson, can I know the reason what made you so confident of iming yourself as my girlfriend, as far as I remember, we met for the first time yesterday and it hardly would be of ten minutes'' ra''s face turned red due to the insult but sheposed herself and forced a fake smile on her face.


    ''It doesn''t matter how long we sat yesterday, what matter is that it was the date arranged by our fathers, which means they want to see us together'' Alessandro grunted at her excuse.


    ''It may be our fathers wish but it is not mine'' he stood from the chair and walked to the other side of his desk leaning against it he folded his hands in his chest. ra gritted her teeth, whileing here she was nning to seduce him but seeing his straight face and not weing gesture she could only cry inwardly.


    ''I understand, but don''t you think you should be sorry for yesterday, you left without letting me know, it counts as an insult'' Alessandro rolls his eyes, he was having a hunch that this woman will not leave him easily but for now he wants to get rid of her, his works was in pending.


    ''I had my reasons and not bound to inform you, now please if you will let me work. Considering your delicate nature, you will find it as an insult if I will ask my security to show you the way out'' ra passed an angry look to him but she was not an important person for him hence he ignored her and indulge himself in his work once the door of his office was closed.


    Samuel entered in to the club with his friends, he wanted to celebrate his deal with Harris and for it their won club was the best ce for them.


    ''Sir'' the manager of the clube rushing to him once caught him standing at the entrance.


    ''We are here to celebrate, prepare the sses for us'' he ordered the manager and walked to the cabin from where he can have the view of whole floor of the club, the people were madly dancing on the floor after getting drunk and the rocking music was ying a big role in making them more wild.


    Soon the drinks were served to them and he was enjoying the evening with his friends when suddenly his eyes caught a woman figure sitting around the bar, he felt a resemnce of someone he knew, therefore he asked his friends to wait for him while hees back shortly.


    ''Hello'' reaching near to the woman, he smiled when found his doubt correct, getting further near, behind her he called her to gain her attention. ra rotate the stool to see who had called her but got surprised when saw Samuel standing there with smirk on his face.


    ''Samuel'' she squealed and jumped herself on him, he wrapped his hands around her waist.


    ''When did youe back to Florida? And why didn''t tell me about your arrival?'' removing his hands he broke the hug, ra distant herself and sat down on the stool again, he joined her.


    ''A week passed'' she sipped the beer.


    ''Great, and what are your ns now?'' she sighed, the insult from Alessandro shed burning her cheeks in red, Samuel tilted his head to watch her in amazement.

 Deal!

    ra lowered her face to hide the sadness from Samuel.


    ''We have always been a good friend ra, if something is bothering you feel free to share with me'' he ced his palm in her shoulder to encourage her to speak up in front of him, ra stretched her lips forcedly and exhaled a sigh. ''Dad wants me to get married''


    ''And you don''t want to, right?'' she shook her head, moving her finger on the edge of the ss.


    ''Have you heard about Alessandro Martini?'' Samuel extended his hand to pick up the ss of wine which bartender had just ced in front of him, but he stopped and turned to look at her in surprise. ''Yeah, what''s the deal here?'' he questioned taking the small sip, his eyes werepletely focused on her.


    ''Dad is friend with his father and they nned our marriage, that old man needed an heir and my dad was looking for financial support'' she paused to drink, emptying the ss she pushed it away from her. ''But all of sudden he had be the father and they don''t want to go for the proposal anymore'' she sneered.


    ''Oh'' Samuel''s gaze got intense, it looks like she doesn''t know the real back story.


    ''Do you love him?'' he asked cautiously.


    ''No, but I want to get marry with him, he is rich, handsome and there are other benefits too, a person withplete package'' she shrugged.


    ''But now it doesn''t seem possible, he definitely has a girlfriend too'' she hupped, calls the bartender to prepare a one shot for her. Samuel spun the stool and rested his back against the bar counter.


    ''I see, I can help you'' he fixed his eyes on the dancing floor where people were still dancing on the songs and the crowd only increased, he nodded in satisfaction after all the more customers the more money. ''How?'' all her interest was on him.


    ''It is very simple, you don''t know the true story behind it, but I know'' he shrugged, ra looked at him closely and thoughtfully.


    ''What is the catch?'' she knew Samuel was the man of give and take, if he is willing to help her it means he want something in return.


    ''The woman, who is the mother of Alessandro''s children is my ex-girlfriend and I want her back, but things look difficult if I approaches her directly, we both can help each other if you agree'' ra pressed her lips tightly and give a thought to what he had said.


    ''Do I know that girlfriend of yours?'' she asked him, Samuel nodded.


    ''Autumn, she is the mother'' her lips made an O, she felt a pang of jealousy within her when she thought of Alessandro and her had a sex which resulted in pregnancy.


    ''Fine, I will help you and in return you will help me'' she offered her hand to bind the verbal deal, Samuel smiled showing off his white teeth and hold her hand to shake. ''It is decided than'' ra nodded firmly.


    ''How to begin by the way?'' a sinister smile made its way on his face.


    ''Follow me and I will tell you our approach'' ra eyes her surrounding before following him.


    Next day, Autumn got ready for her work, kids were sleeping in a separate room so she has this room fully for her. Aftering back from shopping they all were resided in to the guest rooms meanwhile ording to the Gabriel their personal room were getting prepared which might take few days.


    She was fine with it but was worried leaving the kids alone in a room, before that she never let them sleep alone, she was always with them but yesterday she had to take this hard decision, however, she was unable to sleep properly and had went in to their room after every thirty minutes to make sure they were fine and sleeping soundly, doing so this had turned her head aching badly in the morning.


    With burning eyes, shebed her long hair and left them open to dry naturally, turning around she gave a final nce to her appearance. Wearing a light blue in button up shirt and navy blue pants below with white pumps beneath them she was looking elegant, she checked the time on her watch and seeing she might gette she quickly ushered herself out of the room after taking her bag.


    Reaching at the dining room, she found everyone already settled on the chair, feeling bad for taking so long to get ready she sat beside Natalie who was also ready to leave for her job. The breakfast was finished in silence and Angelo left promptly after finishing off his food.


    ''Theo, drop off Ms. Thompson at her office while on your way'' Alessandro wiped his mouth and ordered his brother who looked at Natalie before nodding at his brother.


    ''Are you ready to leave?'' he asked from her, Natalie nodded quickly, Autumn red at her friend, she was nning to take her car to drop Natalie first and then to her work ce but here was something else going on. ''Pleasee with me then'' Alessandro stood from the chair to leave for his work as well.


    ''Come, we both have to go at same ce'' Autumn argued.


    ''Thanks, but I have my car'' Alessandro looked at her with bored expression.


    ''We will gette, we can discuss on this while driving to the office'' she stomped her foot on the floor and left the dining room, stepping in the porch she finds him seated in the Rolls Royce. ''What a show off of money'' she muttered, sliding in to the car and closed the door with loud thudding.


    ''You can close it calmly as well'' he snapped at her.


    ''Where is my car?'' when she came out, she couldn''t find her car in the porch, yesterday it was here but then where did it go in the night.


    ''Sorry, but your car was ruining the image of my cars collection, so I asked them to remove from here, where, I will ask Gabriel to let you know'' he was busy in his phone but paused to answer her. ''You freaking arrogant bastard, I bought it from my hard earned money'' she fisted her hand, ready to punch him on his face any moment.

 Give Up!

    Alessandro covered his ear with his hand and looked at her with annoyance.


    ''Woman looks attractive when they speak softly not when they screech'' Autumn rolls her eyes. ''Good, I don''t want to attract you either'' Alessandro huffed.


    ''My taste in woman is not that bad as well'' he retorted, both ring at each other, Gabriel watched the scene through rearview and pursed his lips to hide the smile. He knows his boss very well and can confidently say that his ego was badly hurt by Ms. Banner and he was fuming internally as he could not say anything to this woman because of the title she has.


    ''I want to see my car in your parking right after I return from work'' she demanded, asionally looking at him and Gabriel.


    ''You can use one of mine, your car looks so small like a baby in front of my collection'' Alessandro feels helpless in front of this woman, and he has yet to figure out why.


    ''Obviously, she is my baby and don''t you dare say a single word. Mine is much better than you''re this so called expensive car'' she scrunches up her nose in the end while looking to the interior of his car.


    ''I give up'' raising his hands he admitted his defeat, since she had sit down in the car, he hasn''t read a single work of the file his brother has sent to him.


    ''Gabriel, you''ve listened right?'' Gabriel nodded his head quickly, Autumn exhaled and turned her head to look on the straight road.


    ''By the way, we have list down some good kindergarten schools, you can go through them as well, choose anyone and we both will go for admitting them.'' After a silence for more than a five minutes, Alessandro remembered why on first ce he wanted to give her a ride.


    ''Sure, send me the prospectuses of each school and I will go through each one of them'' she said to no one in particr, he nodded and looked at Gabriel, the message delivered through eye contact and Gabriel sighed, one more task adds on in his list, for some reason he was having feeling that in future his work will be more rted to Ms. Banner and young Martini''s rather than of his own boss.


    ''Will you inform your colleagues about me?'' a question suddenly clicked to him and instantly he gave voice to those words, Autumn turned her head and looked at him confused.


    ''I mean that the father of your children is the CEO of thepany'' Autumn pouted her lips while thinking, she was calcting all sort of reactions she can receive if tells them the truth.


    ''Speaking truth, they won''t believe me because practically it seems impossible'' she sighed.


    ''And they don''t need to know who is the father of my kids, it is my personal matter which I don''t want to discuss with anyone!


    ''Crap'' Alessandro muttered quietly, he was expecting from her to reveal their connection, he should not have forgotten that the mother of his kids was not at all affected by his charm nor she was impressed by his wealth, in fact what he noticed was she despised only, a bitter fact for him.


    ''So you suggest to keep the rtion hidden?'' Autumn nodded.


    ''I will appreciate, if you will treat me like other employees while we are in the office or the work that is rted topany'' while they were busy in talking they didn''t realize that the car had been taken to basement where there is a specific spot for his car parking.


    ''We have reached'' pulling the hand break, Gabriel informed him, sighing Alessandro unlocked the door.


    ''If that''s you want, then fine I will respect your choice'' he nced onest time at her and headed towards the elevator that would take him directly to his floor.


    ''Oh my God, Autumn! How are you? Are your kids fine? Who kidnapped them and what was their motive?'' the moment she stepped her foot in the department, Elizabeth''s eyes caught her appearance and swiftly stood from her chair to rush to her and bombarded her with questions.


    Autumn felt suffocated in her tight hug.


    ''Elizabeth, I need air'' realizing she pulled back her hand and apologize embarrassingly, but again repeated her questions.


    ''They are fine, and I don''t know who were the ones who kidnapped I took help of police'' cing her bag on her work table she answered her question.


    ''But why did they kidnap?'' she was eager to know Autumn knew until she won''t tell her she will not let her begin her work.


    ''They needed money'' she felt bad to lying to her but it was for best, she does not want to make an impression on her colleagues that she was taking advantage when it was all her hard work all these years.


    ''Gosh, how can they do this with small kids, they would be scared, you should have taken more leaves and stayed with them'' she scolded her for being so reckless.


    ''They are fine don''t worry'' she ced her hand on her shoulder and pushed it lightly.


    ''let''s begin the work'' she sinks on her chair and open herptop.


    ''The deal with Harris is cancelled'' Autumn''s finger trembled, the deal was the reason her boys had to go through the misery and see such a cruel people, her hand fisted, but sheposed herself. ''Why?'' she shrugged.


    ''It was CEO''s decision, so no one argued'' Autumn act like surprised.


    ''Mr. Martini made a bad decision this time, it was such a wonderful project'' Autumn felt sad because she had worked so hard for this project but it almost cost her the life of her twins.


    ''Excuse me, Ms. Banner! Mr. Martini is calling you in his office'' the staff boy entered in to the room and passed the order of Alessandro to her.


    ''Why he is calling you in his office?'' Elizabeth asked surprise, Autumn forced a meekly smile on her lips.


    ''I think I should go to find out''

 Giving A Try!

    Samuel was revolving his chair while reading the papers that Giovanni had sent to him for review when his assistant Oliver came in to his office after getting his permission. ''Any update?'' he removed the papers from his face and inquired from his man.


    ''Yes, Ms. Banner is living with Mr. Martini along with her friend and boys'' the grip on his teeth tighten as the thought of her near Alessandro was enough to irk him.


    ''What else?'' he slumped the stack of papers in the desk showing off his disdain, Oliver closed his eyes but did not dare to retract from his position.


    ''She has resumed her work form today'' his jaw was throbbing, he had to do something fast before they both get involve in each other, the twins were currently biggest threat for him, he wanted to get rid of them the day they kidnapped them but Giovanni insisted to keep them alive as they would y a key role in crumbling down Martini group.


    Samuel dismissed Oliver and was now thinking about how to get back to her, ra could be a great help in this process but for it he first has to get her near Alessandro, his hands intertwined and was tapping the fingertips of index together while he was fully engrossed in finding out the way for mending his rtion with Autumn.


    A cold sigh escapes his lips and he ruffles his hair anxiously.


    ''I should give it a try'' picking up his phone he extracts her number from the list and dialed it, resting his head with the back of the chair, his foot was continuously tapping on the tiled floor until the call was answered. ''Hello?'' he jerked up when heard his soft and hesitant voice.


    ''Autumn'' he called his name and was sure that she would recognize his voice, but to his shock, she did recognize and in result quickly cut the call. Samuel pped his palm on his face, what was he expecting after what he had done to her whether it was about four years ago or just couple of days ago, shaking his head he stood from the chair to walk towards the only window in his office, the view from his room was of the back side of the building where there were many stalls of food that employees prefer to buy their lunch from, slowly the crowd was increasing he tilted his head while watching the employees of differentpanies gathering here, an idea popped in his mind and he turned his head to check the time on the clock.


    ''She will also be out for the lunch'' he mumbled and snapped his finger, it could be his chance to see her and plead her to listen to him, not wasting any time he put on his zer and rush from his room to take the elevator as fast as he could and reach to the location of Alessandro''s office, no matter how much he despised that ce he had to go for the sake of her.


    Autumn furiously entered in to her department and found it empty realizing it is already the lunch time.


    ''Great! Now I have to go alone for the lunch'' she was not in good mood after her meeting with Alessandro, no matter how much she tried to be formal with him considering they were in office and talking about work, that jerk had to ruin her all efforts in just one go.


    Climbing down from the stairs she keeps the cursing on Alessandro going until she reached to the main gate of the building, stepping out she inhale the air and freshen up her mood and lift off the meeting from her mind.


    The cold breeze touched her soft and supple skin, she shivered but enjoyed the moment too after taking few deep breaths she starts walking towards the stall she knew all her colleague would be gathered but halted when all of sudden he came in front of her, she grinds her teeth, these men were getting on her nerves, without uttering a single word she scoots on her right to pass on but he did the same causing her to stop again. ''Leave'' she snapped.


    ''I want to talk to you'' she narrowed her eyes and sneered.


    ''But I don''t want to, now please move away'' her teeth were tightly clenched over each other that it starts to ache on her cheekbone.


    ''Autumn, just for once listen to me'' he pleaded holding her by shoulders, a scorn made its way on her face and she removed his hands from her body.


    ''Keep your hands off of me'' she said sternly, Samuel fisted his hand.


    ''Okay, I will not touch you but can we talk please'' seeing him not going away, she sighed in annoyance.


    ''Fine, follow me'' she turned to go to caf¨¦ instead as there would be no one who knows her, so it would be safe for her to sit with him around the same table.


    ''Hey, we can go somewhere that would be quiet and had less crowd. I know a ce that is close to yourpany, we will be back before the time ends'' seeing her parting her lips to make an excuse he immediately assured her that he had considered everything before offering.


    ''It''s not like you will listen to me when had already made up your mind, let''s go I don''t have enough time'' Samuel smiled on his sess, though it shouldn''t be counted as one but for him it was.


    Autumn came out of his car and read the sign board, it was the famous restaurant in this neighborhood, known for his traditional dishes with unique tastes andbination of somber and bright interior attracts its customer differently. ''It is really a great ce, have you evere here to eat?'' walking with her side by side, they entered in to the restaurant.


    ''No'' she said with straight face.


    ''Oh, no worries, today you will have a try and definitely will enjoy it. I even reserved the table'' he was talking nonsense continuously only to make her smile or either feel happy but he was receiving the poker face in return only.


    Alessandro was having a meeting with his client, sitting on the corner side table gave him an ample view of the floor and he was able to watch peopleing in or going out of the ce, but when his eyes caught Autumn entering with none other than Russo, many creases formed on his forehead yelling about his displeasure.

 Reasons

    Autumn was tapping her fingers on the table and simultaneously was looking out through the ss wall that was imnted to this side of the restaurant letting the sunshine to pierce through it, since the weather was changing and winter was just around the corner, the sunlight gives very satisfying warmth to the body. ''So, how is it going?'' after giving the order to the waiter for him and her as well, as she let him do this favor to her, he put back his attention fully on her once the waiter goes far away from their table.


    ''About what?'' Autumn was actually very furious on him and his brother but about Samuel was not only one reason, she had other several excuses to be mad at him.


    ''About your life, obviously now your kids have a father figure in their life, you must be feeling less burdened'' Samuel stered a smile on his face while beginning a conversation with her, he does not want to jump at the objective directly considering how her face was sullen already perhaps she was not happy that he crossed in her path and brought her here.


    ''A mother has various responsibilities and it does not affect by the presence or absence of the father of her kids'' she said nonchntly, still keeping her gaze fixed on the street from where she can see people walking on the footpaths, talking andughing carrying the coffee in their hands, maybe heading back to their offices.


    ''Yeah, you are right, my apologies but at least now you don''t have to worry about their expenses and all'' Autumn bit her tongue to stop herself from uttering any harsh words but she failed miserably as the rage was ying with her mind and her senses were not in her controlpletely.


    ''Why do you care? It''s not like we are together and you are afraid that you might end up bearing their expenses or taking on the burden of raising them up on your shoulder'' Samuel pursed his lips due to the loss of words, he realized he initiated the conversation on wrong side, but it waste she was irk by now.


    ''I didn''t mean that, actually I want to talk about us'' she was quick to put a stop on his sentence and not letting himplete it. ''There could nothing be about us, not now not in the future, so whatever is in your mind forget it'' annoyed she stated the fact.


    ''Listen to me at least, there was a reason I had to leave you like that'' he tried to grab her hand and plead when a loud bang in the middle of their table startled both of them, shifting her gaze they found angry Alessandro leaned towards their table and his palm in the middle of it which was actually the source of the thudding sound they heard.


    ''Keep your hands off of her'' he said to Samuel with gritted teeth clear warning in his eyes.


    ''Who are you to interfere in between us, it is none of your business'' Samuel hated his meddling in their matter, especially at this time when he was trying to coax her to listen to him.


    ''It is my business and I can even prove it to you'' crossing his hands on his chest he arched his brow, challenging Samuel.


    ''First, she is my employee and working in the treasury department, handling crucial clients for mypany and you are the one of the member of my biggest rival group, second, she is the mother of my kids and I must make sure that she is safe and sound all the time because my boys will get disturb if their mother will get hurt and just few days ago you were the cause of her mental and physical pain, third, she is living under my roof so I won''t allow her to meet or see my enemies or the person I hate the most'' Samuel fisted his hand, the urge of punching him on the face rose but he suppressed his urge in order to not attract the attention of other people around them, whereas Autumn was staring at him with agape and blinked her eyes twice in surprise, for once she also got confuse about her own feeling of whether she was relieved that he interfered or angry on the reasons he was speaking out to justify his act of meddling.


    ''I think it is enough for today, let''s go'' seeing Samuel had nothing to say in return, he nodded curtly finding his silence satisfactory, he holds the hand of Autumn and dragged her out with him, although she struggled to get her hand free from his grasp but it only tightened until they were out of the restaurant, standing in the parking area near his car.


    ''Who gave you the right to pull me out this way huh, and what the hell were you saying inside?'' she rested her hands on her hips while inquiring from him sternly, tautening her cheeks. Alessandro rolled his eyes and exhaled an annoyed breath, however, didn''t answer her question.


    Seeing him not saying a single word about what he did few seconds before, she raised her index finger and poked it on his chest.


    ''Mr. Martini, I think we need to make this clear and straight that what you said inside was totally wrong. Although your first reason was valid, but all the other reasons you stated were bogus and I do not allow you to'' Alessandro clenched his jaw when she poked him on chest but what exasperate him more was when she objected his reasons, knowing very well she won''t stop even if he asks her, he lowered his face unexpectedly and before she could have distant her face from his, he stered his lips on her wrapping his arms around her waist to stop her from falling.


    When their lips connected, Autumn''s eyes widened from shock, oveing it she pped hard on his chest but it affected opposite and he brought her closer to him by tightening his hand around her waist closing the left distance between them, as he was deepening the kiss Autumn felt a pleasure building inside her.


    ''What was that?'' breaking the kiss he rested his forehead with hers, both were panting after the kiss, when she questioned her holding his cor to keep herself straight.


    ''The kiss was enticing'' he murmured pecking on her lips, she closed her eyes. It has been so long that she was kissed by someone, she definitely liked the kiss and had to admit that he was a good kisser but has he also kissed other women this passionately, as the thought made its way to her mind, her eyes open with flutter and she removed her hands from his chest creating a distance between them.


    ''I should leave now'' she mumbled.

 They Missed Him

    ''Logan,e on good boy change your clothes and get to the bed for sleep'' Autumn was currently in the boy''s room where they had just shifted after the renovation work waspleted.


    ''No mommy, we had to y some more'' jumping on his bed and then hopping on his brothers, twins were busy in ying and did not wanted to sleep early, Autumn folds her hands and shook her head. ''Nope, you need to have a proper sleep.'' Holding both of her boys she pushed them in the changing room and came in after taking their night suits in her hand.


    ''Mommy, we won''t go to school?'' once their clothes were changed and they had brushed their teeth, they were nowid down on the bed, while she was cleaning their room that was messy because of the scattered toys all over the floor, when her hand stopped and she turned to look at his son who was holding the quilt in his hand while waiting for the answer of his mother.


    ''You will, but to the new school'' she smiled softly and came to sit on his bed after tossing all the toys in the drawer of their small cupboard.


    ''New school, wow. Mommy, our daddy is very rich. See he had made such a beautiful room for us and we have arge house now and we will go to new school too'' Ethan joined them, although his eyes were filled with sleep and was continuously yawning.


    ''Aren''t you happy?'' she made him sit on herp while running her hand through his hair slowly.


    ''I am; he smiled cheekily forcing his mother to chuckle.


    ''But mommy why was daddy not with us in the dinner, is he very busy?'' Logan wrapped his small hand around her neck while tilting his head he asked blinking his eyes. For a moment Autumn was in loss of words, in the dining table she already sensed the sadness of her boys when they didn''t get the chance to meet their father nor in the morning and not even now, their question was obvious but she had toe up with a reasonable excuse which won''t hurt their feelings. ''Yes, your daddy is a busy man, you already said he is a very rich, one need to work hard to earn lots of money'' she set the ruffled hair of Ethan while exining them, her boys were smart and quickly catch up, they nodded in understanding. ''But can you please tell daddy we want to have dinner with him'' intertwining his hands he pleaded, Autumn exhaled but nodded anyway.


    ''I was with you in the dinner by the way, still you missed his presence, I am kind of offend'' she fakes being upset causing her sons to quickly lean towards her and kiss her on the cheeks and lips to make her feel better.


    ''We love you, mommy but we want daddy too'' holding her face in his baby hands Ethan sweetly told her.


    ''Oh my sweet baby'' she kissed him on the cheek in return engulfing him in her motherly embrace. ''Mommy, I am sweet too'' offering his cheek Logan pouted.


    ''My sweet baby'' kissing him as well, she covered them in quilt and stayed there until they were slept.


    Coming out from their room she was heading toward her room which was next to Alessandro, his assistant Gabriel was here in the evening showing her the rooms and all the arrangement while making sure she likes and approves them, sighing she holds the knob of her door when her eyes nced on the closed door of the Alessandro''s room.


    Today at the dinner only Gabriel and Theodore were present, whereas Angelo and Alessandro weren''t there, ording to them they were busy with some business work so will gette and they should not wait for them.


    She noticed their body getting tensed at her question but she ignored as she herself was not in her proper mind today, after they had a kiss, she quickly turns to leave because the thought of him being with other women sharing the same intimacy had left her burning with jealousy and she was continuously chanting a mantra in her mind that it shouldn''t affect her but it was only failing.


    ''Why did he kissed her? Was it an impulsive or he wanted to'' inside her room she came to stand in front of the mirror, her fingers were tracing her pink lips and all her thoughts were roaming around him. She remembers when yesterday they were getting to the dining hall for breakfast she heard his brother suggesting him that they should get in rtionship, but due to the noise made by the boys who informed them about their presence she was not able to learn about his thoughts on it andter he never mentioned nor she asked from him.


    ''Does this mean he has the same thoughts?'' her mind was raising questions one by one of which she does not have the answers, sighing she decided to distract herself and not think about the kiss anymore and him, hence she remove the clip from her hair letting them fall free on her back, running fingers in them she picked her night dress to take the shower and get to the bed for sleep.


    Alessandro parked his car in the porch and cautiously slid out of it after ensuring from Gabriel that the boys and Autumn are asleep. Entering in to the lounge he handed over his bag to him while climb up the stairs covering two steps each time, his shirt was covered in blood and some was spattered on his face and hands therefore, he was very careful to not be caught by his sons.


    When he reached to room''s door he quickly nced on the closed doors next to his rooms and next second he was inside his room locking it, he tookrge steps to open his closet and fished out the random t-shirt and trouser his hands got on and rushed to wash off the blood stains from his body.

 He Is A Jerk!

    He pours the vodka for himself in the ss and slumped down in to the rocking chair in his room that was beside therge window, that was his favorite ce to rx whenever he is going through the mental disturbance. He was rocking his chair left to right in slow rhythm while taking small sips of the vodka, his eyes were fixed on the clear sky that was full of gleaming stars, a smile pop up on his handsome face, when he thought about the little stars that had been added up in his life. He exhaled and closed his eyes, reying the scene that he had witnesses at the lunch time today, seeing the Autumn with Samuel irked him on that very spot and he finished the meeting fast just to reach to her and pull her away from him and close to himself. Alessandro ruffles his hair, at that moment he thought he acted due to his hate at Russo brothers but now as he was thinking about it once again he realized that the rage he felt at that time was not because he saw her with his enemy instead he felt jealous at that time and his heart and emotions had yed trick with him at that which causes him to drag her out of that ce and to make it worse, he kissed her.


    He damn kissed her, he admits that he was attracted to her and had already sensed that change of emotions in his heart but kiss without seeking her permission and going in to the passionate one was not right, and to make his opinion more valid, she left the venue after their kiss which made him guiltier of attacking her lips so abruptly.


    ''She liked that too'' thinking of how she also deepened the kiss, his heart stated a reason to lessen the sadness and embarrassment he was feeling currently thinking about the situation more and more.


    Exhausted he pour another ss for him, no matter how much he enjoys the thought of finally able to find a woman who he liked and considers her as a perfect woman capable of sharing his responsibilities as a CEO and Leader, but then knowing how she was irritated to his financial status he nipped the corner of his lower lip.


    ''She doesn''t know about this and'' he closed his eyes in frustration, he had the idea what will be her reaction.


    ''I hope she will not over react and ept the reality'' flipping the phone in his hand and head rested on the edge of the back of the chair, he was ring the ceiling, due to the dim light, that specific area was in darkness giving him the moment. to rx.


    ''I Should take things slow'' he muttered after reaching to the conclusion and stood up to get to the bed, today was a tiring day for him and tomorrow won''t be easy, yawning he switched off themp and rest his head on the pillow weing the sleep.


    Next day, Autumn was standing in the porch ready to leave for the work when she saw the shadow behind her, recognizing she spun on her foot.


    ''Where were you yesterday?'' resting her hand on her hips she inquired from Alessandro who was as well ready for the work.


    ''Work'' answering her nonchntly, he waved his hand for the Gabriel to get ready for leaving.


    ''Boys felt your absence and were sad'' she informed him.


    ''I will make up for it'' shoving his hand in pants pocket he was looking straight and not at her, Autumn found his bodynguage strange today, besides he had worn sunsses today due to which she couldn''t read the expressions in his eyes. ''Good than'' she snapped, hiding her irritation from him and turned to walk to her car that was parked in the corner of the porch, among his big and luxurious cars, her car was looking like a joke but she was proud of it. ''Come with me, I have something important to discuss with you'' Autumn frown.


    ''We can talk in your office'' she unlocked her car and ignored him.


    ''It is serious matter and not rted to work'' Autumn stopped and turned her head, staring him for few seconds she offered him.


    ''You can thene with me, I am also heading towards the office so I will drop you today'' Alessandro''s eyes popped out of his socket at her suggestion, the shock was too much for him that he removed his sses and stared at her in astonishment.


    ''I will sit in this small box?'' he scrunched up his nose, the thought only made him sick.


    ''It has been your sons favorite ride'' she shrugged her shoulders.


    ''I will buy a new sports car for them, then we will see what they think about this'' pointing towards her car with gloomy face he said, Autumn squinted her eyes and closed the door with loud bang, taking long strides she reached close to him and took his cor in her fist.


    ''Don''t you dare make my boys an arrogant jerk like you, otherwise you will have to bear the consequences'' she gritted her teeth.


    ''You are calling me arrogant?'' another wave of shock hit him.


    ''I have called you jerk as well'' she responded coolly.


    ''Why?'' he looked in her eyes, as if peering through them to read her.


    ''What?'' for a moment she got confused.


    ''Why I am an arrogant jerk?'' he didn''t remove her hand from his shirt, instead he closes that slightest distance as well which she had left between them.


    ''Aren''t you?'' she tilted her head.


    ''Nope, I have money and I love to spend them buying luxury and easiness and convenience for me. Now, if people like you think that it is the arrogance than it is your problem not mine'' lowering his head, he pecked her lips, it all happen so quickly that by the time she was out of the shock, he was not standing in front of her, instead was standing near his car, when their eyes locked, he winked yfully before getting in to his car.


    ''Come to my office, right after you reach. See you sweet heart'' his car took a sharp turn leaving Autumn standing their huffing in annoyance.

 Accept His Terms

    Theodore was ready to leave for the work and was on his way to climb down the stairs when startled to see Natalie sitting on thest few stairs munching on her snacks, he cautiously and slowly ascent every stair to not create any sound and to disturb her as the way she was staring to the vase made of ceramic with unique design he understood she is thinking about something very deeply. Standing behind her he tilted his head to give a thought of the action his mind was pushing him to do, nodding he clear his throat loudly.


    ''Oh my'' the packet of snacks falls from her grip scattering on the white marble with ck veining, she turned her head to re on the source of the sound that caused disturbance to her.


    ''Hey'' seeing her squinted eyes with annoyance on her face, Theodore waved his hand sheepishly, for a moment he cursed for ying silly, instead of answering him Natalie looked at herself and then on the remaining space that is left by her to not disrupt the passage of house members.


    ''You should have moved on, there was no need to stop by only to greet me'' collecting the scattered snacks in her palm she shoved them in the packet in order to clean the mess that was made by someone else but she has to do the job of cleaning, she huffed at the thought.


    ''Aren''t you going to work?'' he inquired, receiving another re from the petite woman sitting in front of her, she didn''t even scoot.


    ''It isn''t your headache or concern to worry about'' after a moment Theodore sat beside her silently.


    ''What are you thinking? Is there something which has disturbed you?'' surprised she looked at the handsome and tall man sitting beside her, he was all prepared and ready to leave for the work wearing his formal suit and hairbed neatly after gel, she tore her gaze immediately and fixed it on the painting hanging on the wall.


    Natalie was hesitant to share her thoughts with him but he was brother of Alessandro and family member and definitely would know about his brother''s future n regarding the life partner, nipping on her lips for a while she sighed after finallying to a decision.


    ''I was wondering that is Alessandromitted to any woman? I am concern about Autumn and her kids, their situation has got a bitplicated'' Theodore nodded.


    ''I understand your point, but for your answer no he is not with any woman'' Natalie exhaled a sigh of relief, Theodore shook his head smile ying on the corner of his lips.


    ''By the way, I suggested Sandro to think about Autumn''


    ''You did?'' Natalie looked at him in shock, he nodded firmly.


    ''Yup'' her curiosity was at peak.


    ''Than what he said?'' he shrugged his shoulder.


    ''We never get the chance to talk about it any further'' the corner of Natalie''s lips falls in disappointment, she had made up her mind to sail the ship of Autumn and Alessandro but how was giving her headache. ''Don''t get sad, I am sure they wille close to each other.'' Checking time on his watch he stood up to leave, he was gettingte.


    ''Well, I am leaving, you should also go in to your room.'' Natalie rolls her eyes at him.


    ''I am going in to kids room'' she yelled from behind, Theodore stopped in his track but it onlysted of a few seconds and then he was on his way towards his car.


    Alessandro was reading the file that has the freshly printed paper punched in it, when his door was mmed open and barge in Autumn fuming badly.


    ''Oops'' Alessandro mumbled seeing her ring nostrils and ring eyes.


    ''Is this the way to enter in your boss''s office?''posing himself he said to her curtly.


    ''Don''t y boss thing with me right now.'' She rolled up her sleeve, Alessandro eyed the angry her and for some reason find it cute on her, he quickly pursed his lips to hide the smile that was urging to make its way on his plump lips. ''Okay, but you should be careful about the surrounding'' raising his hands in surrender, Alessandro put sense in to her mind which was fully upied by the rage she was having on him.


    ''Why did you kiss me?'' folding her hand she demanded an answer from him, running the hand in his hair nervously he shrugged his shoulder.


    ''They are sweet and attract me to taste them'' Autumn fisted her hand and raised to punch him when he promptly took hold of it and saved his face. ''Fine...'' he said in monotone.


    ''When you speak too much and I don''t want you to argue with me I kiss you as this shut your mouth fastest'' Autumn gritted her teeth.


    ''Don''t argue with me and we will be fine'' shoving his hand in the pants pocket he leaned against the desk looking at her appearance, she was looking ravishing in her emerald green silk shirt with full length sleeves having cuffs on their end and ck straight pant. She had curled her blonde hair from the end giving them a voluminous look.


    Seeing his gaze getting intense, she felt a shiver run down through her body she averted her eyes and took a deep breath to calm down herself.


    ''Anyway what was it you wanted to discuss with me'' Alessandro picked the file he was reading before her intrusion and extended it towards her.


    ''What is it about?'' holding the file in her hand she flipped it but her eyes were still on him seeking for the answer or knowing the motive behind these papers.


    ''Since you are now living with me under my roof, after yesterday''s unpleasant scene that my eyes watched I came to the conclusion that we should discuss some terms and conditions'' raising her brows at him, she starts reading them quietly but as she was going down her blood boiled again.


    ''What the hell, you want me to ept all of them?'' Alessandro nodded confidently, Autumn run her hand in her locks in frustration.


    ''Look, first thing I am not living with you, I am living under your roof though, and that is only because my kids are here and you are not letting us to go back to our home'' no way she was going to ept any of his condition. ''Your ce is not safe'' he hissed.


    ''Thanks to you, otherwise we were living very peacefully in our small house'' she pointed it towards his enemy who have kidnapped them to force him to cancel his business deal, Alessandro tightened his jaw.

 Arguement!

    Autumn looked at him with smirk on her face knowing she had hit him right Alessandro cleared his throat.


    ''I did not want to go this far but looks like you are forcing me'' shrugging his shoulders he leaned, towering over her making himself intimidating, Autumn looked in to his eyes in baffle slightly stepping back but he was fast in holding her arm to keep her standing on her spot.


    ''I am d that you were living peacefully in that tiny house of yours but what you think, how you were able to finance it? You still don''t own that house, in fact you pay monthly rents for living in that what do you think how you afford it?'' he raised his brows looking at her questioningly, Autumn gulped her saliva, she felt herself tremble under his stern gaze.


    ''I do the job to earn money'' she mumbled not knowing what was he trying to do and what was with such silly question.


    ''Exactly, what if I fire you and make sure for you to not able to find any job in Florida and neighboring ces, same goes for your friend!'' her eyes widened in shock, now she understands what he was doing.


    ''You are threatening me?'' she asked with gritted teeth, hating him at this moment for exhibiting his power and influence on other businesses as well.


    ''Nope, I am just telling you the consequences'' he smirks.


    ''I am afraid that then you won''t be able to find any amodation making it worst you might struggle to survive and I am sure you wouldn''t want any such thing happens with our boys'' removing his hand from her arm he crossed them on his chest while keeping his eyes fixed on her face.


    Autumn stood their quietly taking deep breaths to calm down herself, when again Alessandro spoke up.


    ''Let me pamper you and boys'' he whispered in her ear, the touch of his warm lips ran down shiver through her body, she bit her lower lip to hide the expression.


    ''I will not except every condition of yours'' she concluded that he won''t leave her and will not let her win, he knew his power and has the skills of manipting it, sighing she decided to ept his demand but however, she won''t ept every condition.


    ''Which one you don''t want to ept?'' rolling his eyes he rxes his muscles and decided to be flexible.


    ''Why I can''t get in to any rtionship? I mean I know I am not looking for anyone currently but you can''t force me to not in future'' Alessandro arched his brow.


    ''It can disturb our boys mentally, how would they feel seeing their mom leaving them just for the sake of an outsider'' Autumn gritted her teeth, he has to bring the kids in every matter. ''They will understand'' he nodded..


    ''Of course they will, but this will disturb them and might affect their personality'' she sighed frustratingly, he knows her weak point.


    ''How long?'' he smiled on his win.


    ''Next three years for now'' she nodded her head thoughtfully.


    ''Okay, it applies for you too'' seeing him opening his mouth to object, she beat him in to this.


    ''If not, then I am also not epting it. Now decide'' she poke him on chest.


    ''I was saying I am totally fine with it I have no interest in any other woman now'' Autumn shook his head.


    ''What is the second?'' he demanded.


    ''Why I can''t meet Samuel?'' he shrugs his shoulder.


    ''Simple, he was one of them to kidnap all of you, how can you have the heart to see him by the way?'' he seethes. Why was she so much adamant to see him, he got jealous for no reasons?


    ''We should be very clear that it was because of you they came behind us and I don''t want to see him either but why restrict me. Come on I am a free woman and you can hold me like that'' she mmed the file on the desk behind him and looked directly in his eyes daringly.


    Alessandro got amused.


    ''Because, I know them and I am sure they will againe behind you and kids. I will not follow you guys every time.''


    ''Speaking of this, why are they behind you and I remember the elder one of them calling you his nephew. Are you really his nephew? Which means Samuel is also your uncle?'' Alessandro''s face turned dark and sour. ''Forget this, you don''t need to know why? How and who?'' she squinted her eyes, definitely not liking his attitude.


    ''I need to know after all we are in danger ording to you, we can''t move freely and by how you are telling I feel like I am being followed all the time'' He sighed, rubbing his thumb on his chin.


    ''Things take time, you will get to know everything eventually but for now ept these damn conditions for your own safety'' he was annoyed, why does this woman had to argue on every matter with him.


    ''I am your employee but it does not give you any right to interfere in my life, I will meet to whom I will like to, I don''t care if they are your enemy or not'' she rolls her eyes but when she looked at his face she stumbles on her feet.


    ''You know what, I should have done this before'' wrapping his arm around her waist and holding her head from another hand he captured her lips to form a long passionate kiss, she wriggles in his hold but as he deepened the kiss lifting her and turning around to make her sit on his desk, she lost in the pleasure and desire taking his soft curly locks in her grip. Their breathing was getting heavy when he broke the kiss, he lowered to peak in her eyes.


    ''From today, if you will argue uselessly with me, I will use this way to stop you and by the way you are not only my employee instead you are the mother of my kids'' he pecked on the corner of her lips, she closed her eyes and leaned towards him to feel the warmth of his lips on her skin.


    ''Be a good girl and ept all these conditions, they are for your own good trust me'' cing his rough palm on her soft cheeks he pleaded to her, she lowered her head to stare at herp, fidgeting her fingers.


    ''Fine, but you have to tell what threats do I or kids have, I have right to know'' he rested his forehead with her and exhaled the warmth breath, she flinches.


    ''I will tell you but give me some time, okay?'' she nodded looking at his closed eyes.

 Warnings!

    Samuel Russo barged in to the private area of the club that is owned by Martini''s, many guards rushed to stop him but his men pushed them away roughly and he continued walking through the corridor of the club. ''Sir, please cooperate with us, you are not allowed to enter without permission'' the manager stood ahead of the stairs as a barrier in its way and pleaded for him to listen.


    ''You know this very well to whom I have to meet so it isn''t barging'' Samuel stood in front of him with hands crossed and peering his cold eyes in to his eyes intimidating the poor guy, the manager gulped.


    ''I understand sir, but we have strict instructions to not disturb him. Let me go and check on him for the permission, if he allows me I will let you pass'' he suggested, Samuel chuckled bitterly.


    ''Does I look like a fool? I know he will not let me enter in to his private booth, nheless, I don''t need his damn permission. Move a side if you don''t want to get beaten by my men, believe me you won''t be able to survive it'' he brought his mouth close to his ear and whispered giving a straight warning to him. Manager bit his lip, he was scared of the man standing in front of him but the person sitting above is the most terrifying human specie he had seen.


    ''I can''t let you go, you are invading the privacy of our customers, we have a reputation and you are trying to tarnish it, I can ask our legal team to sue you for this'' Samuel tightened his jaw and eyed the young man that was very loyal to his owner and job.


    ''Sure go ahead, ask your team to add one more case in the list'' taking step back he waved for his men to remove the obstacle from his path and they begin doing that, it was good that the private area''s entrance was from the other side of club and the customers at the main floor of the club whether on the bar or the dancing floor were not able to watch the scene getting unfold, loud music even stopped the beating sound reaching to their ears.


    ''Keep the eyes on them, I aming'' he whispered in the ear of his assistant and quickly hopped on the stairs climbing up. It was not difficult to find its booth as it is always the same booth he uses and the number of encounters he had made with him here in past he can walk through here with closed eyes and would reach to his door.


    He pushed open the door and found Alessandro sitting with his brother and assistant, it is always them, not any third person got the chance to join them here, seeing them ying cards and having drinks he sighed yfully.


    "You think everything is a game?'' seeing the hatred expression on his cold face he muttered, same hatred wasshed in his voice.


    ''Oops, my enemy doesn''t look happy today? What? Harris deal didn''t turn out to meet your expectations?'' Alessandro was expecting him toe here and that was the reason that they were found ying the game rather than working on the list that had written down the pending works that require his attention.


    ''You interfered, didn''t you?'' Samuel gritted his teeth and hit the chair with his leg causing it to fall on the floor making a loud noise, Alessandro''s gaze got intense.


    ''Don''t you dare show me your attitude, otherwise your dead body will leave this room, don''t forget my enemies never leave my territory alive because theye inside with their will but leaves at mine. You are lucky I am letting you live'' warning to him he throws the cards on the table clearly showing off his annoyance, Gabriel looked at Theodore who sighed helplessly.


    ''It is not that easy Sandro, you know this very well. Harming me will only bring lots and lots of problem for you'' Samuel mocked him, Theodore looked at him with sour face, how dare he make fun of them.


    ''Do you want us to try for once and see who has to bear the worst consequences actually?'' Theodore hissed, Samuel chuckled.


    ''Theo, don''t forget we have your weakness now. Do something to us and forget about your little nephews'' Theo fisted his hand and stood to jump at him giving a hard punch on his nose.


    ''Stop that'' seeing his brother punching him on face again and again, Alessandro shouted to push a stop at the violence.


    ''He is threatening us'' in return Theodore yelled back at him, giving another punch on his face.


    ''Move'' despite of the anger in eyes of his brother and rage building up inside him he just said one word to his brother, receiving a grunt from him.


    ''Why are you here Samuel?'' checking the time on his watch he asked from him, whose nose was bleeding and his face is bruised from the punches, Gabriel scoot to offer his hand for him to hold to sit on the floor.


    ''We warned you to not interfere in Harris''s project than why you did?'' Alessandro shrugged his shoulder.


    ''Do you have any proof?'' Samuel clenched his jaw.


    ''No, but the oue that was supposed to receive is not the one we received actually which simply mean you did something from behind''


    ''I am offended, you are trying to say that my uncles areplete failure that they can''t even keep their business affairs secure'' Alessandro covered his mouth faking the shock and surprise, Samuel stared at themughing at him in livid. ''You think you are smart?'' he questioned.


    ''Don''t even try to bring my kids here, if you guys have guts than fight with me directly'' Alessandro warned him sternly and at the same time challenged them.


    ''Looks like you are too happy to be father of twins, but have you thought for once what will she do when she will learn about your reality?'' they were making fun of him and in response he mocked him with something he knew he couldn''t answer him.


    Alessandro remained quiet, he clearly knew what he was hinting about but the problem with this was that he also doesn''t know what she will do once he will tell her about his business.


    ''Oh, looks like someone is really afraid of the reaction that hasn''t told her about it''s actual work'' returning the same gesture he did with him in beginning.


    ''It is my personal matter Samuel, stay away from it and next time if I saw youing near her I will kill you, write my words'' Alessandro was fuming, the cold war between them was going nowhere, Gabriel motioned Theodore to stop them. ''Ha! Personal matter, watch me Sandro I will snatch her from you right under your nose'' He stood to beat him to teach the lesson but Theodore came in between to stop him.


    ''I will tell her your reality that you are the criminal and kills innocent people, sell drugs and weapons, and then we will see how she will leave your house taking the kids with her leaving you alone'' Gabriel pushed him out of the room, closing the door behind.


    ''You should leave'' he forced him to leave the ce.


    ''I am leaving but tell your boss, if he does not want me to do something like that than it will be better if he reinstates the project benefits, otherwise, he should be ready to face all of this.'' He turns to leave the floor heading towards the stairs, Gabriel watched him leaving quietly and sighed when his figure disappeared.

 Approach Her

    When Gabriel came inside the booth and closed the door behind him he wasn''t shocked to see the room upside down, he shifts his gaze on Theodore who was tapping his foot on the floor anxiously whereas his own boss was seated on his couch and chugging down the alcohol directly from the bottle.


    ''What had made him that much irk?'' he gets close to Theodore and whispered to him, Theo shrugged his shoulder stating that he doesn''t know the answer as well.


    ''In my opinion he is livid because Samuel threatened him using his kids and Autumn'' Gabriel nodded thoughtfully.


    ''I think it could be the one'' he whispered back agreeing with his opinion.


    ''That bastard had the audacity to keep his eyes on her even after cheating behind her back, having his hands behind the kidnapping of kids'' he hitched in frustration.


    ''Why are you so annoyed by this, it is her call to decide what she finds better for herself'' Theo watched his brother intently, trying to read his mind.


    ''What do you mean? She is the mother of my kids hence she shouldn''t be talking to anyone who could use her to harm them'' he averted his eyes while responding to him.


    ''Sandro, do you like her?'' sitting beside him he asked a simple question.


    ''What?'' before he could have denied to it, Gabriel stopped him promptly.


    ''No what, tell us do you like her or not, because otherwise the excuse you gave before is useless, we all know we are very much capable of keeping all three of them safe.'' Alessandro red at both of his acquaintances.


    ''Spill it, we are here to listen and who knows we might help you because only getting her to sign the terms and restricting her movements won''t stop her to like someone or more worst to get in love with the man of her dream'' Alessandro squinted his eyes.


    ''How do you know about this?'' he asked sternly, Theodore and Gabriel pursed their lips to hide the smile but couldn''t hold back and aughter escapes through their lips making Alessandro embarrassed and worried of thinking about how much they know.


    ''Sorry! But you were acting very suspicious since yesterday so we kept eyes on you and fortunately got the chance to watch you kissing her and that was enough to tell us what is going on in your mind'' Alessandro closed his eyes in disappointment, he couldn''t hide himself from his brother and friend.


    ''So you guys keep checking on me?'' they both nodded, eyes sparkled with happiness, he exhaled a deep breath.


    ''So tell us, you like her?'' Alessandro narrowed his eyes but nodded.


    ''You n to tell her or what?'' he shook his head.


    ''I am sure she does not like me we always argue whenever we talk'' Gabriel pursed his lips to suppress the smile that was eager to y on his lips.


    ''Seems a difficult task for the Capo of the Italian mafia. Oh my God! the one upon whose order the officials bow and run to act is fearing to tell a smallest thing to the woman'' Theo and Gabriel got something to make fun of him and they were doing it openly leaving no other option for the Alessandro except to enduring it.


    ''You guys were supposed to help but here you are making fun of me, don''t forget I am still the capo and it applies on both of you'' he folded his hands and said sternly, clearly upset from their teasing.


    ''Okay, don''t get angry it is just that we hardly get the chance to see you in such a nervous and nk state so we gotta enjoy this moment'' Gabriel open another bottle of wine and starts pouring it for all of them.


    ''You need to get close to her, show her the different side of yours, like the polite, caring and loving side. Slowly and gradually bring her emotionally attach to you and then you can express your feelings to her when find the right time'' Theodore picked up the ss and sipped the wine sharing his suggestion with him.


    ''But what if Samuel informed her about me being capo and who knows how he will tell her, manipting with her mind'' he shared his concern.


    ''That is the strong reason for you to move fast and start spending time with your family, the more you get close to the kids and her the more you will be able to keep them away from those vile Russo''s'' in the end Theodore face expression turned in disdain.


    ''You are right. I must do something before he ys his evil tricks on her'' Alessandro was determined to win her heart.


    -----


    Giovanni and Salvatore were discussing about the Harris''s project in the office made in their house, papers were scattered on the table and on the spare chairs whereas both of them were busy in making out the schedule toplete this project, it could be the crucial one for them, though Harris group minimize the benefit seeing they have to give the tender to someone very new for them but they were confident that if they performed well in this project they will get their way in achieving the lists of the projects the group has ready to begin.


    While they both were writing down the points and figures that should be kept in consideration throughout the tenure the door of their office was opened distracting their attention and catch their youngest brother walking in withzily steps and face covered with gauzes.


    ''What the hell?'' seeing his dearest brother injured immediately fueled Giovanni in anger, concern was filled in the eyes of Salvatore too but he opt to remain silent.


    ''Hey bro'' Samuel waved his hand and slump down on the couch across the one they were seated,ying on it he closed his eyes groaning in pain.


    ''Who did this?'' listening to the painful groaning of his brother, Giovanni covered the distance and sat on the arm rest cing his hand carefully on the bruise on his face. ''Theodore'' he mumbled the name, Giovanni and Salvatore exchanged the nces.


    ''Where you had the encounter with him?'' he asked sharply.


    ''I went to their club and we had argument and then he hit me'' he was feeling the pain while talking, it was not that much soar at that time but now his cheeks were swelled and it was difficult for him to open his mouth, therefore, he was just mumbling but it was good that his brothers were picking his words.


    ''Who asked you to go there?'' Giovanni got annoyed knowing the first mistake was done by his brother.


    ''No one'' he closed his eyes, seeing the chastisement in his voice he got sad.


    ''Go in to your room and rest, we will discuss on this matterter on'' he stood from the couch and went back to resume his work, Salvatore shook his head at the wide eyes of his little brother.

 She Belongs To Him

    Giovanni''s eyes were fixed on the closed door of his office, Salvatore noticed his stare and waited for him to tore away his attention on his own but when it took more than a minute and he still was looking at the door from where Samuel had left he had to interrupt his elder brother.


    ''He had left already'' Giovanni was startled at the sudden voice.


    ''Huh, Yeah I know'' to avoid the embarrassment he started shuffling the papers that were ced in front of him.


    ''Are you worried for him?'' knowing how much he dislikes that girl named Autumn, if he admits to be worried Salvatore won''t be surprised, Giovanni let out an exasperated sigh.


    ''I am not worried, instead I am thinking about something'' Salvatore was collecting all the papers when his hands stopped and he switched back his gaze on his brother.


    ''Share with me'' cing back the papers on the table he spunpletely towards his brother, Giovanni narrowed his eyes at him but exhaled a deep sigh getting himself ready to share his thoughts with him.


    ''Four years back when Samuel was in rtion with this girl I never liked her, well the dislike stands today as well, she does not meet our standard and won''t bring any benefit to our family in terms of business, however, I must ept despite her low standard she managed to achieve a significant position at Martini group'' Salvatore looked at his brother in bewilderment, where he was leading the discussion was beyond his catch.


    ''Yup, she turns out to be a hard worker'' Salvatoremented, his opinion rted to her were always in different.


    ''You are right, she is the mother of Alessandro''s kid, also his employee and I have heard that she is expected to be promoted on the head of the department position, which means that she will be one of the key employee for him'' Salvatore tilted his head, he was now getting where the conversation was leading.


    ''You n to use her against him?'' he asked, Giovanni nodded his head thoughtfully. ''She can be a great bait for us in order to bring down the Martini''s'' hemented.


    ''Samuel might not be happy he is being very emotional for her these days'' Salvatore shared his concern.


    ''He is just being jealous and nothing else, once Alessandro crumbles down he will be the happier one and will be fine with whatever happens with that girl and her kids'' Salvatore pressed his lips tightly and nodded at his brother.


    ''So, do you have any n right now?'' Giovanni lit the cigar and dabbed it between his lips, his forehead was covered in many creases which shows him being deeply engrossed in his thoughts, perhaps was calcting his actions he ns to use against Alessandro. Salvatore waited for a while for him to speak but when saw him zone out he sighed and begin to send the emails to their employees assigning their tasks to them.


    Alessandro was driving his Porsche, the most favorite model among his car collection, Autumn was seated beside him on passenger seat and the twins were on the back seat, their faces connected to the windows and chiming wow after every five minutes to let their parents know that they are enjoying the ride.


    A sweet and soft smile was ying on Alessandro''s lips. He was d that his sons were equally enjoying. Today in the morning while they all were having their breakfasts, Autumn brought out the matter to him about going to school for admission purpose, she doesn''t want to dy the process, Alessandro quickly nodded and now they all were heading towards the school she had chosen for them after a good consideration.


    Autumn was looking out on the roads and ncing back on her sons as well with the help of side mirror on the car, she was happy to see her kidsughing and glowing but at the same time it hit her heart that she never got to see thisughter when they were alone and their father was nowhere in their life, the presence and importance of Alessandro in their life was felt deeply to her today, but she masked her expressions and stered the smile on her face for the sake of her babies.


    ''Daddy, I am so happy today'' Alessandro looked behind briefly.


    ''Is that so?'' he asked yfully, he was the busy man and couldn''t afford to bete on his work as there are bunch of scheduled meetings in line for him, but for his sons he decided to opt a work life bnce in his life, they needed his time andplete attention and today he was intended to work on this strategy.


    ''Yes daddy, we missed you. Why you are not at home early?'' Logan came behind his seat and peak to look at his face, the smile on Alessandro''s face faded for a second but heposed himself.


    ''Daddy was busy in important work but daddy promise you he wille to home early from today'' following his brother Ethan was also standing close to him and looking at his father, Alessandro nced at their faces, their cute and puffy cheeks urge him to pinch them but as it annoys both of them he refrain his hand to do so, but he could clearly distinguish the sparkle in their eyes on his promise. ''Really?'' Ethan eximed.


    ''Yup, and for making up to you guys for not being at home early inst two days, daddy is nning to go for a pic. What do you say?'' he looked at them through the rearview mirror, Autumn who was quite between their conversation was surprised, she wasn''t expecting this from him.


    ''Yayy, pic! Mommy see daddy is taking us to pic'' Ethan turned to inform his mother, Autumn forced a smile on her face but looked at Alessandro with concern in her eyes.


    ''Are you sure? Your schedule is tough it won''t be easy for you to free your time'' Alessandro nodded firmly.


    ''I know! Theo will look the work in my absence. I told you I will make up for it'' Autumn shrug her shoulder, if he was fine with it than she has nothing to worry about.


    Alessandro winked at his sons and they giggled, while talking and nning about the pic, deciding the ce and timings they reached to the school, parking his car in the parking lot, they all came out of the car, Alessandro was wearing his greyish green color three piece Armani suit, that was matching to his orbs, polished ck shoes beneath it and Rolex watch, his curly hair was gracefully set, his preparation was enough to show him intimidating and powerful.


    Where as Autumn chose to wear the rose pink dress that has the small flowers embroidered on the neckline and on the waist, puffed full sleeves, she tied her hair in French braid and wore matching heels, carrying herself elegantly she was looking beautiful, Alessandro get close to her cing his broad hand on the lower of her back passing a clear message to everyone around that she belongs to him and they shouldn''t dare to look at her with lust in their eyes, it was only his right to do.


    ''Come on mommy, we should go inside'' their two bundle of joys were running towards the entrance of the building that was standing tall and wide.


    Autumn red in to his eyes for connecting his palm with her small waist, but he ignored and pushed her to follow their kids, exhaling an exasperating sigh she guides her steps towards where the kids have run.

 He Was Selfish!

    Samuel was tapping his fingers anxiously on the wooden desk, his eyes were glued to the door of his office as he was patiently waiting for someone to show up but the person waste and testing his patience badly. He exhaled a frustrated breath and ran his hand in his hair but quickly jerk up his head to look at the door when heard the clicking sound of high heels approaching his office.


    His eyes squinted when the knob of the door was twisted and pushed revealing the one and only ra Peterson standing under the door frame smiling sheepishly at her friend who had gloomy expressions worn on his face, but her smile quickly vanished when looking more intently she found the bruises on his faces, in shock she left the door and stepped forward standing very close to him.


    ''Oh my God! What happened to you Samuel'' she ced her index finger lightly near the corner of his eye, that had the ck mark around it, he hissed at the pain he felt and pushed her hand.


    ''What are you doing? It hurts'' he snapped, the incident of yesterday had already made him cranky and now she had pointed out it when he tried his best to lighten it, getting how she caught that from the distance the thought crept in to his mind that all of his employees must had noticed this and might have enjoyed after making fun of him at his back, withh the thought in his mind, the surge of hatred and rage grows inside of him.


    ''I''m sorry, but how the hell this happened, did you had fight with someone'' Samuel narrows his eyes, he couldn''t tell her what happened yesterday nor she had to know anything about their and Martini''s rtionship, it was their personal fight which has nothing to do with her.


    ''It is none of your business ra, forget it and tell me why you didn''t show up on the time?'' ra rolled up her tongue nervously and forced a smile on her face, but watching him ring at her she clears her throat to answer.


    ''I was leaving and would have been here at sharp ten but dad stopped me at the very moment to discuss something rted to business, that''s why I amte'' she shrugs her shoulder and sighed inwardly toe up with the perfect excuse, she was trying her best to act normal.


    ''What business matter?'' Samuel asked casually.


    ''It is none of your business'' she snapped back at him and moved away going around to sit across to him on the chair, cing her hand bag on the chair beside her.


    ''Whatever, I have called you here to talk about the serious matter and that is of your own benefit'' leaning back on his chair he folds his hands, keeping her petite figure in his eyes.


    Since they both had agreed to help each other she got the message immediately and her interest pique.


    ''Go ahead, I am here now and we can discuss, I have plenty of time'' she leaned forward giving him a flirty smile, Samuel nodded ignoring her seduction.


    ''Martini group has set up the new branch in Florida which will work to connect their business with international businesses'' she tilted her head and listened to him intently.


    ''I have used my ways to get you in that branch working as an employee, soon they are starting their operations over their, may be after this weekend'' ra pouted.


    ''Why in that branch? And why not in the one he uses to sit and manage the business?'' Samuel rolls his eyes.


    ''As per my resources Autumn is going to be promoted and she will be transferred to this branch and it could be the best possible way for you to dishearten her from Alessandro'' she re phrase his words in her own mind to understand what he was trying to say and once she did, an appreciative smile made its way on her lips.


    ''Remember you have to remove her from your way first to get to the Alessandro'' Samuel exins her how this will lead.


    ''Yeah yeah, I remember. It is perfect'' she snapped her fingers in joy, she actually liked the idea. This way she will be able to teach Autumn a lesson without getting it noticed by anyone.


    ''Don''t be very harsh on her, you just have to feed bad things about him to her slowly and gradually until you''re not sure that you have seeded in fed up her about him'' seeing the evil sparkles in her eyes Samuel found it necessary to restrict her movements.


    ra scrunches her face, she did not like his interference while she was plotting down her n.


    ''You do care for her huh?'' she mocked him.


    ''I want her back in my life, if you have forgot let me remind you that we have deal in which you want to get to Alessandro and I want Autumn back'' Samuel''s voice swiftly turns to stern, he won''t tolerate the bullying or humiliation on Autumn. ''As far as I remember you broke with her very harshly, she was even pleading to you to not do this with her but you were really very cruel at that time, what you say?'' tapping her finger lightly on her lips she raised her brows at him, Samuel pressed his lips tightly and lowered her head, a knowing smile spread on ra''s lips.


    ''Exactly, that''s what I wanted to tell you, no matter how much you care for her now she definitely had kept that day in her memory and that might restrict her toe back to you'' Samuel red at her, who shrugs her shoulder in response. ''Think about it, I am your friend and helping you. Anyways, I think we don''t have anything else to discuss so I should take my leave. Just let me know the date from when I have to start this job, I will prepare my schedule ordingly then'' she stood from the chair after pushing it, taking her hand bag she looked at him, Samuel nodded with closed eyes, taking a hint ra turn to leave the room, once he heard the noise of door being shut he opened his eyes and exhaled a deep breath.


    ''That bitch has big mouth'' he muttered in frustration, teh bitter truth she spoke to him had disturb him badly, the more he was thinking about it the more his heart was sinking. Thought of getting far from Autumn was burning him from inside, he doesn''t want to lose her but he had to admit that what ra said was right, in past he was selfish but now he regrets on his action.

 Blame Him

    ''Thank you Mrs. Smith for your time and co-operation'' Autumn was standing near the door, before leaving the principal''s office she was showing the gratefulness with the soft smile stered on her face to the middle aged woman sitting behind the desk and closed the door once she was done talking to her, but as she turned towards the Alessandro and her kids the soft smile which was the part of her face features whole time while inside the room was nowhere to be found, instead the only thing Alessandro could see was scowl.


    ''Woah, what a change of expression'' he mumbled, Autumn red at him but didn''t utter anything and walked past them to go and sit in the car.


    ''Daddy, mommy is angry'' Logan tucked to his pant to gain the attention of his father.


    ''Did we do something wrong?'' he picked up his boys in his arms and stepped over on the way she headed on.


    ''No'' Ethan was quick to answer.


    ''Exactly, that''s what I assume'' Alessandro muttered.


    ''Your mommy is scary, she always has this angry face'' Alessandro shared hisment with them, the boysughed.


    ''Mommy, daddy says you are scary'' as they reached close to the car where she was tapping her foot waiting for them, when Logan shouted, running towards her and clinging himself to her legs, Ethan covered his mouth in shock and turned to look at his father whose face was turned pale in horror, because the mommy of his kids was now giving him a deathly stare, with her hands rested on her hips. He gulped andughed nervously to fade the intense environment.


    ''We are gettingte'' she motioned to unlock the car, Alessandro nodded and soon they all were settled on their seats, before beginning the drive he nced at her and then on the mirror where boys were also looking worried at the silence treatment from their mother.


    ''I was just joking about what Logan said to you it was just meant to make themugh and nothing'' as they got far from the premises of the school, Alessandro felt the need of exnation.


    ''That is fine, I understand'' she waved off the issue immediately, Alessandro opened his mouth to say something but after looking at her gloomy face he shut his mouth and focused his sight on the road.


    ''Mommy, why are you angry then?'' Ethan dangle his head towards her and asked innocently, Alessandro kept his face straight but his ears were all connected to the voices inside the car.


    ''Why did you guys acted like an ill-mannered boys'' Ethan and Logan looked at their mother with widened eyes, they exchange the nces with each other and then back to their mother.


    ''What are you talking about? They were behaving very well'' their father inquired on behalf of them and they were thankful for this therefore nodded their heads eagerly, they were stuck up with the passenger seat.


    ''Oh really? Didn''t theyugh at the principal when their father was busy in threatening to her'' Alessandro pressed the brakes swiftly and the car stopped abruptly, he turned his head to look at her.


    ''That is why you are being so irate?'' he stated, instead of replying to him she looked out on the road after rolling her eyes.


    ''Seriously'' she heard him muttered, her head spun swiftly with gritted teeth.


    ''You think it is not something to be angry about?'' he shrugs his shoulder.


    ''You should have been happy that I have beware her of consequences and she will now ensure that our sons are treated very well in the school, nobody will dare to bully them nor they will be scolded'' Autumn sneered, Alessandro shook his head and nce at the back catching the sad faces of his little ones.


    ''Come on there is nothing to be so vex about it'' he started to drive the car.


    ''And what about the cheque you gave to her as a charity, and iming that Martinis will be thergest funders from now on?'' Alessandro bit the inside of his cheek, this woman was something else and beyond his understanding but one thing was confirming that she isn''t a gold digger, and he was d for that.


    ''How would you exin this action of yours?'' she pushed him to answer her.


    ''Autumn, we do charities it helps us in making more connections and help us in progressing our business smoothly, however we never went towards the education side which is obvious that we did not have any kids before, but now as Logan and Ethan will be going to school I want to have good ties with them, it is about the reputation of Martinis heir'' she was at loss of words, but inhaled a sharp breath to think properly of what he had just said.


    ''You indirectly have bought them Alessandro, now our kids will spend their time in school as if they own everything. They had to go there in order to learn but you just ruined it.'' She was annoyed at him. ''Look we will talk about itter on, right now get them inside so we shall go back to the office'' once they reached to the parking of the Martini Vi he asked her to send the kids back to their rooms safely.


    ''I have my own ride, I don''t need yours'' she seethes at him and left the car closing the door with loud thudding noise, even the boys objected at the action of their mother and were displeased for mistreating the awesome car of their father. Alessandro waved his hand when boys were turning their faces at the back again and again and sighed once they were inside the mansion.


    ''Great Sandro, you have offended her once again when you should have pleased her'' reversing the car he was ming himself for not judging his action beforemitting, especially when he knew how much sensitive she was about the learning of kids and hates the show off of his money, he could have done this in her absence, but he just had to do blunders, that was the only thought going on in his mind while driving to Martini Groups office.

 He Owns It

    Angelo Martini was skimming through the file which was based on the report of the project''s Alessandro has signed and requires his approval, no matter how much he scolds him for being so workaholic, however, in reality he was very proud of his son for showing the sense of responsibility and achievements he had brought to the Martini group, he apuded himself for letting his son taking over the family business and bringing sesses to them.


    ''He definitely was serious when he said that he will take the group to the international level'' flipping the page Angelo mumbled to him, a soft sigh escape through his lips and he picked up the pen from the pen holder to sign the paper giving his consent for the initiate of the project.


    Once he was done with it he holds his phone to call his son and let him know that he had signed the papers and he can move forward, but he was disturbed by the knock on the door.


    ''Yes'' locking the screen of his phone he glued his eyes to the door watching it to be open slowly and his assistant appearing behind from it.


    ''What is it Mark?'' as far he remembers there was nothing else which needed his attention, hence the presence of his assistant made him little worried.


    ''Um, sir we have a guest'' Angelo''s brow knitted and he took a moment to think.


    ''Were we expecting them?'' he asked from him, Mark shook his head.


    ''No sir, he hasn''t made any appointment, he never does'' Angelo''s lips made an O shape, it didn''t take him long to understand who is the guest, eyeing his assistant carefully now he does notice the stiffened posture of him, the frustration made its way on his mind and his face turn sour quickly, but he knew he had to see him there is no other option.


    ''Fine, let him in'' he waved through his hand motioning to give him the way to enter in his office, because he had the idea that his guest would be standing close to the door listening every word of the conversation he had with his assistant. Mark nodded respectively and moved to the side letting the Giovanni to walk past him, once he was inside the room, Mark was quick to shut the door and run to his desk, he does not want to witness the yelling between his boss and boss''s brother-inw, enemy or rival, to be more specific.


    ''What brought you here?'' Angelo always dislike them even when his wife was alive but right now he was extremely mad at him for what he had done with his grandson, although he cool downs his sons but he himself was burning in rage however, he was very good in hiding his emotions from everyone.


    ''That''s how you wee your guests Angelo?'' Giovanni had smug stered on his face, pulling out the chair from under therge wooden desk he sat down across Angelo whose face was covered in scowl.


    ''You are never weed here'' Angelo snapped at him, Giovanni shrugged his shoulder as if it did not affect him.


    ''Fine, I think we should not waste our time and immediately move to the conversation I specially came here for'' Angelo rolled his eyes but didn''t pass anyment, Giovanni was used to of such cold treatment from him so without minding he began to talk.


    ''Did you thought about my suggestion I gave youst time when visited'' Angelo leaned back on his chair and intertwined his fingers resting them on his abdomen.


    ''No, there was nothing to think, I informed you that day already'' Angelo was calm andposed and his calm always irk Giovanni. ''Why?'' with gritted teeth he demanded the exnation.


    ''Answer is very simple Gio, Aria willingly nominated her son for the power of attorney and everything she did is legally supported. There is no point of raising an argument, it will be best for you and your brothers to ept this fact that Russo''s family business is under my son and he will be the ultimate owner of it'' Angelo exined the obvious fact to him, which he always exins to him whenever he visits him demanding for the handing over of the Russo''s business to them. ''No way, I will never let this happen. It is our right. Aria would never do that; you guys have surely forced her to sign those papers, she was badly sick and not in the condition of making a decision'' standing from the chair in rage he leaned forward looking in to the deep eyes of Angelo.


    ''We never forced her, the business was her and she happily transfers all her rights to Alessandro and why won''t she do that? You guys were not her biological brothers anyway'' Angelo stood as well from the chair and now they were looking in to each other''s eyes, that were filled with hatred only.


    ''You think that you guys were trustable for him? Don''t forget Angelo, you were the one who shattered her heart by cheating with the whore'' Angelo''s jaw clenched and hands fisted.


    ''You are no one to talk about that, she forgave me and we were living a happy life'' a smirk made its way on Giovanni''s face.


    ''Exactly, that is the point. She epted us as her brothers and believes that being the Russo''s we are the legal owner of the Russo''s business, ask your son to give back us right, or else we will snatch it from him'' Angelo sneered. ''You know Sandro very well he is very anxious about his belongings and capable of keeping them safe. He will not let you guys make your way in his life'' Giovanni nodded his head, as if he was very impressed.


    ''Tell my nephew that if he does not transfer the rights to us, he must be prepare for the consequences, keeping in mind what we did with his sons'' week back'' Angelo looked at his face sternly, he tightened his fist to subside the impulse of scraping the smug from his perfectly chiseled face.


    ''If this is the case then I will only give you an advice and that is, you must remain careful from him, he is already very furious on you guys, might take this as a chance to teach you all a life lesson'' nodding at his arrogant im Angelo beware him as well.


    ''We''ll see who wins this fight'' straightening his body Giovanni shoved his hands in his pants pocket, an evil smile ying on his lips, Angelo bit his tongue, sometimes it is difficult to show yourself as calm and rxed but the situation demands that and he hates such situations the most just like now he was hating himself for not punching the bastard standing in front of his eyes, on the face and showing him his ce.


    ''Go ahead, try all your best Gio'' sitting down on his chair again he starts rocking it left and right, Giovanni looked at him with hatred and decided to leave because as he expected Angelo and Alessandro were stubborn to keep their wealth to themselves giving theme excuse of the will of their sister who she had left before her death.


    Seeing the door getting close, Angelo exhaled a deep breath, he rubbed the lower lip with his index finger getting engrossed in the thought of their next action, after today''s meet up and showing up of kids and Autumn, they have to make sure their safety at all cost. He lifts the phone and dialed the desired number.


    ''Angelo here, I have a very important work for you''

 She Shouldnt Have Told Her

    ''I can''t believe that you guys don''t know where you all are going tomorrow for the pic'' Natalie mixed the chicken in the bowl after adding the spices that has been passed to her by Autumn. She and Natalie along with her sons were currently in the kitchen preparing for the snacks that Ethan and Logan had demanded from her, the chef and servants were afraid of letting them cook knowing very well that they will receive scolding from Alessandro but Autumn insisted them to let her do as she pleases, reluctantly they all left the kitchen giving four of them aplete privacy.


    ''I tried to ask from him many times but he always says that it is a surprise'' she spoke just like he had told her receiving theughter from her friend.


    ''What mommy, you can''t do like that, daddy is bigger than you'' twins were standing on the chairs resting their cute faces in their little palms, but listening to their mother talking about their daddy, they both straighten up to support their father in his absence.


    ''So?'' she rested her hands on her hips and arched her brow at her sons.


    ''You always taught us to respect people who are bigger than us in age, but you yourself does not do that'' crossing their little hands on their chest, they knitted their brows. Autumns mouth opened in shock whereas Natalie pursed her lips to hide the smile that was ready to spread on her lips.


    ''When did I do that?'' she inquired from them.


    ''You disrespected daddy, when you should have talked about him with respect and love'' the shock was too much for her to take, she squinted her eyes and red them but then her eyes moved to catch the red cheeks of her friend who was trying hard to notugh.


    ''You find it funny?'' she was annoyed.


    ''Well, my nephews are right, aren''t they mommy?'' Natalie teased her friend, taking side with the little bundles of joy.


    ''Whatever'' she brushed off the topic, turning to open the fridge and taking out the eggs and milk to make the batter for the cookies and pastries.


    ''We have to make cookies, shall we do it because we have to sleep early than only we will be able to wake up in the morning'' the twins make the pout and looked at each other and then shrugged their shoulders.


    ''Okay, but we will mix this'' pointing towards the empty bowl they knew their mom will mix the batter they eximed.


    ''Of course'' kissing them softly on their cheeks she starts pouring the ingredients in to the bowl.


    ''You really are good in dealing with them, you know how to change their attention'' Natalie was impressed that how quickly she diverted their attention without them getting noticed of.


    ''I am their mom'' Autumn winked at her friend.


    ''Right, so how did the meeting with the principal went today?'' Autumn puffed at her question, the memory of the morning recalled in her mind and she shook her head, Natalie tilted her head watching the different expressions taking ce one by one on her friends face.


    ''What happened?'' she asked cautiously.


    ''Don''t make me start'' starting up the beater she said to her.


    ''Mommy was angry on daddy and us in the morning, aunt Natalie'' Logan answered her, surprised she looked at her friend who was trying her best to avoid answering her.


    ''Did he again use his status and position?'' Natalie understands her friend very well.


    ''He can''t spend a single second without a show off of his money and power'' she grunts, Natalie nodded her head in understanding.


    ''It suits him though, he does have lot of money'' moving her sight at every corner of thisrge kitchen, she was sure that their old house would be equal to the kitchen in area or may be little more than it, butpared to the whole mansion the only word popped in her mind was tiny, she sighed at her own thoughts.


    ''It does not allow him to scare the principal'' she pour some batter in the small bowls and pass them to his son, instructing them how they have to mix it.


    ''You are right'' she wipes her hands after washing them and slump down on the chair, the rest of work was Autumn''s, she would be the one putting all trays in to the oven and making the sandwiches.


    ''And when I argue with him, he kisses me to keep my mouth shut, the audacity he has'' spreading the chicken on the bread, words escapes through her lips and then she realized she shouldn''t have said that because Natalie was looking at her suspiciously with raised brows, she smiles sheepishly.


    ''Forget it what I said'' she said nervously to her friend.


    ''Why?'' Natalie rested her elbow on the edge of the table and hold her head with the palm.


    ''you shouldn''t be feeling shy now after you guys have gone this far, I mean kiss and what else'' Autumn covered her mouth and turned to look at her sons, but they were busy in mixing the batter and showing it to each other, whispering in each others ears and giggling afterwards.


    ''Kids are here we can talk about itter on. I will exin it to you, you are taking it wrong'' Natalie pouted her lips.


    ''When did you guys kissed for the first time?'' despite Autumn was asking her silently to keep her mouth shut and they can talkter on, but it did not affect Natalie and she keep asking questions, a good and best friend for a reason. ''Is he a good kisser? Did you guys spend night together as well? Am I going to be aunt again?'' Autumn gritted her teeth and shoved the bread in her mouth, as a protest Natalie gagged due to the mouthful with the bread. ''Aunt Natalie, you should not eat like that, it is not good for the health'' Ethan caught Natalie making effort in chewing down the bread.


    ''Yes, he is right, look my son knows more than you'' biting her lower lip to suppress the smile, Autumn eagerly supported her son, taking a chance of revenge, Natalie red at her friend who was getting more and more clever by the time. ''Come on guys let''s put all of them in the oven'' the trays were ready to bake.


    ''Yayy'' Ethan and Logan jumped on the chair, Natalie and Autumnughed at their childishness.


    ''We have not finished it, once you are back from the pic we are having a detail conversation on this'' Natalie whispered in her ear, Autumn sighed but nodded her head anyway.

 Late Night Talk

    Autumn throws the towel in the basket and closed the door of the bathroom, running the fingers in her wet hair she was detangling her straight hair. Today was a tiring day for her, going to school then office andter in night baking snacks for the kids, her body was aching now and was asking for the rest. She stretched her hands upward and was ready toy down on the bed when her mobile starts ringing, she groaned and picked the phone to cancel the call of whoever was calling at thiste.


    ''Why is he calling me right now?'' seeing caller ID she muttered, debating on whether to answer the call or not.


    ''Hello'' she finally decided to listen him.


    ''Come in to my office, second floor, turn your right the third door is the room''


    ''What the hell, he hung up the call after ordering me around like that?'' she red at the ck screen of her phone for good few seconds and then toss it on the bed, secondster she herself also hopped and rested her head on the soft pillow, a moan escapes her mouth, the rxation her body felt was beyond exnation. She was enjoying the softness of the bed and good fragrance of the bedsheet when her mind clicked her that Alessandro must be waiting for her in his office and she must go there and pay him a visit.


    ''No way, after a whole day now he had the time to call me for whatever he has to discuss with me'' she stares the ceiling and responded to her mind who profoundly rejected her excuse. The conflict between her mind and heart continues until her phone starts ringing again, she gritted her teeth on his stubbornness. She decided to give him an earful right after answering the call, but reverse happened.


    ''I know my mansion is extraordinaryrge but still it shouldn''t have taken you more than ten minutes to reach in to my office, even you decide to troll around'' Autumn squinted her eyes, sitting on the bed she prepares herself to respond him but again he beat her in to this.


    ''Now lift your ass from the bed ande in to my office in two minutes otherwise I will be inside your room in three minutes and then we can have the repeat of four years back, I won''t mind'' and the call was ended again leaving Autumn in to the shock.


    ''Jerk'' when she realized that she had to go down stairs and no other option has left for her, she called him the name to somehow rx herself.


    With annoyed expressions on her face she was climbing down the stairs, she has note to this floor before and was surprised to see that how beautifully it was decorated and organized, just like aplete office floor, may be Alessandro and his brother use this floor as home office. A thought made its way in her mind and she shrugged at that, she was now ustomed to the beauty and glory of the mansion.


    Finally reaching to the door of his office she lifts her hand to knock on the door but found the door already unlocked and opened leaving a little space, rolling her eyes she pushed the door and found him sitting on the chair behind therge desk of oak wood.


    He was still wearing his formal dress but the top two buttons of the shirt were open and tie was removed, sleeves were folded upward toward his elbows and the cigar was dabbed between his lips, the room was filled with the smell of the cigar and its smoke, Autumn scrunch up her nose and waved her hand to disperse the smoke in front of her face.


    Alessandro was busy in typing something on hisptop hence he just nces at her in order to acknowledge her presence, but she could see the smirk that was stered on his face seeing her standing in the middle of the room. She badly wanted to stomp her foot on the floor but was not in mood of dealing with his lecture. She crossed her hands and red at him, but the more she was looking at him the more she was getting attract to his chiseled features, his tall height and curly soft locks, her hands itched to y with them. His green eyes were shielded by frameless spectacles making him look more elegant and handsome. Unconsciously she licked her lips at his devilish look and her act wasn''t missed by Alessandro whose attention was badly distracted by the presence of the petite woman who had already wrapped him around her finger.


    She was wearing the angry bird''s t-shirt, for a moment the corner of his lips curved upwards but he was fast in hiding it from her, the lose bun to wrap up her hair which failed in keeping the few strands of her hair falling down and hanging around her oval shaped face. What made him to inhale a sharp breath was the shorts she chose to wear under the t-shirt, her long and sleek legs burned the deep desire within him, a growl escapes from his mouth and brought both of them back from the lustful thoughts that were roaming in their minds.


    Autumn blushed immediately, whereas Alessandro rubbed his nape nervously.


    ''Come sit, I have something important to discuss with you'' motioning for her to sit across him Alessandro picked up the file that was present beside hisptop, confused she slowly came forward and slump down on the chair.


    ''Take the file and read the papers thoroughly, you will be handed over this tomorrow by Elizabeth but I thought to have a discussion with you in this matter and get your opinion as well'' Autumn hold the file softly from his hand, she waited for him to tell her what it was about but seeing how he had busied himself again in typing on theptop, she clenched her jaw but start reading the file in her hand.


    It was the announcement of her promotion, the most awaited achievement, a sweet smile made up its way on her lips but soon her lips shrank when on the next page she found the transfer papers as well, her head jerk up to look at him. ''What is this?'' she questioned from him sternly, she wouldn''t ept this even if this is in the form of joke as well.


    ''Your transfer papers, I am transferring you to the new branch. You will work as the head of department over there'' Alessandro closed the lid of theptop and gave hisplete attention to her. ''Why?'' she ignited quickly in to the anger.


    ''Because you are a smart woman and possess so much talent and I want to benefit from it'' Alessandro was clear and straight with her.


    ''No! I won''t ept the transfer, you can send Elizabeth on my ce'' He leaned back on his chair and removed the sses that were resting on his nose, his eyes were intently looking at her.


    ''I would like to know the reason'' Autumn presses her lips tightly.


    ''New branch will have several challenges and I don''t think I am capable of dealing those challenges right now, I will not be able to spend a time with my boys'' she exins her reason to him, Alessandro quietly listened to her and closed his eyes as if he was thinking about what she had just said.


    ''First thing you have abilities to face the challenges and that is why I have chosen you among all of my staff, besides it will enhance your portfolio as well, consider it as an adventure'' he tried to convince her.


    ''And what about kids?'' she questioned him.


    ''They will also get busy because of school and other activities, I think spending an hour would be too much for you and for them, and you have weekends with you topensate them, we can n more pics for them'' she sighed. ''Still I am scared of taking this responsibility'' Alessandro run the hand in his already messed hair frustratingly.


    ''I will also be there to help and guide you, listen Autumn, this branch is very important to me and I am feared that my enemies can cause issues for me if I will not appoint loyal employees at high positions'' Autumn watched him quietly, so many questions raised in her mind but she kill all of them instantly because of her own opinion that it is his choice to whether tell her or not about the threats he has.


    ''When you have made up your mind than what''s the reason of sharing it with me, you could have pass it on to me through Elizabeth, for me it would have been the same'' she closed the file and pushed it towards him, Alessandro''s lips stretched in a side smile.


    ''Right. You should go to bed now we have to leave early in the morning'' deciding to conclude the discussion he checked the time he realizes that it was getting veryte, therefore, he wrapped the things and stood along with her to leave for his room.


    ''You still want to keep the ce surprise?'' Alessandro nodded his head.


    ''Yup'' he opened the door for her like a gentleman and crossed it after her, they both were quietly climbing the stairs lost in their own thoughts. The tension was thick in the air, stepping their foot on thest step coincidently their hands brushes with each other, a lump formed in Autumn''s throat, she looked at him through her eyeshes whereas Alessandro had shoved his hands in the pants pocket looking uselessly at his surroundings.


    ''Good night'' controlling her new and very foreign emotions she said to him softly, Alessandro nodded at her.


    They both were now standing at the door of their room, but none of them was entering inside, instead they both kept looking at each other quietly, the silence had built a thick wall around them and their emotions weremunicating with each other.


    Autumn nipped at her lower lip, Alessandro''s green orbs were moving with her every slight movements, his gaze was getting intense by every second but they both weren''t taking a step to close the distance between them and cut the tension, instead Autumn changed his focus and rotate the knob, opening the door. Getting the hint, Alessandroposed himself quickly and forced a smile on his lips.


    ''Good night, sleep well'' once she was inside her room, Alessandro stepped in his room and headed towards the bathroom, he needed a shower a very cold shower.

 Picnic

    Next morning at six they all were ready to leave for the pic, which was still a surprise for Autumn and boys. All their bags were put in to the trunk by Gabriel.


    ''Boys, hop on'' holding the back seats door for them, Gabriel motioned for them to get in the car, excited they climbed in to the car and settle themselves to the either sides of the seats to view the scenery as it was portrait by their daddy. They wore the same white t-shirt with navy blue shorts and white sneakers on their foot, making sure to carry a small backpack with them which was filled with the lots of snacks which they intended to munch while on the drive.


    Autumn wore sleeveless dress that was just above her ankle, and sunflowers were printed on the dress making it a perfect dress for the pic, for today she had specially curled her hairs and left them free, wearing a boater hat over them she was looking stunning in her very light makeup.


    Whereas Alessandro was wearing a half sleeves button up shirt which was fully printed with forest trees, beneath it was white shorts and ck flip flops, sunsses to cover his green shiny orbs. The little family was all ready to leave, giving thest instructions to Gabriel to follow while he was away, he looked back to nce his family that was already settled in the car and was now waiting for him.


    ''Make sure to not call me until it is not very urgent, my phone will be on silent so I won''t be immediately avable'' Gabriel nodded his head.


    ''Don''t worry, we will manage, you should enjoy your family time'' a sweet smile made its way on Alessandro''s lips, his brown curly hair was shinning in the rays of sunrise, Autumn''s breath hitched at the charming look of him, she knew that he had stolen her heart already but her ego was restricting her to ept the fact. She could see him talking with Gabriel, his soft lips were moving in sync when all of sudden he removed the sses and fixed his eyes at her, she could hear her heartbeat after her heart pick the pace at his nce, but when he winked at her, she felt the lots of butterflies flying in her stomach, her cheeks flushed in red instantly.


    ''Daddy, we are gettingte. Uncle Gabriel let our dad go'' Ethan and Logan both yelled together getting the attention of his father and his assistant, a chuckle escapes from their mouth.


    ''Your kids are smart and had the same temper like you'' a proud smile shed on Alessandro''s lip.


    ''I think I should go now, otherwise angry mama wille out to scold me'' he patted him on the back as an indication of his leave and turned to walk towards his car.


    ''Sorry, I was just giving himst minute instructions'' once he was inside the car and closed the door, he looked at all of them and apologized.


    ''It is fine they are very excited actually'' Autumn was still in the effect of her emotions hence she diverted his attention towards the boys quickly.


    ''They should be the ce is awesome you guys will definitely like it'' boys pped in joy jumping on the back seat.


    ''Okay, now sit down I am starting the drive.'' Putting on the sses back on his eyes, he stares back on boys to make sure they have sit down on their seats and are not jumping anymore, he does not want them to get hurt.


    ''Did they had breakfast?'' the car exited Martini mansion and was now running smoothly on the straight road when Alessandro turned his head and asked from Autumn, she was also looking straight on the road and was startled by his sudden question.


    ''Huh? Yeah, no they haven''t. I had prepared sandwiched and cookies for them they will eat on the way'' he nodded.


    ''Yes daddy, mommy makes very delicious food. Want to try some?'' opening the box, and taking out the sandwich, kids offer it to their father.


    ''Of course!'' extending his hand he grabs the sandwich and took a bite, the sandwich was really yummy, juicy and creamy, soon he finished, kids were also busy in feeding their tummy.


    ''You are good in many things, I am impressed'' Autumn bit the corner of her lips at hispliment, she was nk and couldn''t understand how to react at this.


    ''Um, thanks'' she said nervously, the stupid emotions and butterflies were making her to act shyly in front of him.


    ''You ate?'' Since Alessandro was more focused towards driving he missed the expressions on her face, as he peaks just once and then again looks back on the road.


    ''Yup, I did'' Alessandro was satisfied that they had food with them and will eat well because the ride was at least four hours long.


    ''Take a nap, I will wake you all up'' seeing the sleepy eyes of his sons he advised them, as if they were waiting for his approval, Ethan and Logan bothy down on the cozy seats and drifts to sleep instantly.


    ''You can sleep too, the ride is long'' Autumn shook him off and was looking at the view outside, but as the time passes her eyelids fall and before she could have realized she was snoring slowly, Alessandro looked at the beauty beside him, for a moment his heart suggested to kiss softly her plump lips but he didn''t want to take advantage of her sleep, he already had made up his mind that he will talk with her today about their rtion and will agree her to give him a chance. Breaking the contact with her face, he speeds up so they can reach early to the ce as he had nned so many things to do and he was afraid if the weekend would be enough for the enjoyment and their family time, and the time he wanted to spend with her alone.

 Surprise

    Sunrays peered through the window and fall on her face, making her skin to glow, but she turned her head to her right side to hide the face from the sun but her effort went in the vain because the next second she flinches at the warmness of the rays and covered her eyes with her hands.


    To her displease she groans and open her eyes to re the sun rays who had disturbed her sweet and peaceful slumber, however, soon she realized the situation that she isn''t in the room instead she is in the car and it is moving. She turned to re at the man who was seated beside her and was driving like he was alone here.


    ''You could have pulled the shed so my sleep wouldn''t have got disturb.'' Alessandro narrowed his eyes at her.


    ''I did, but then I removed'' he said calmly, as if he was ready to deal with her temper.


    ''What? you intentionally did that?'' she gritted her teeth, waking up from deep slumber had made her cranky.


    ''We are just about to reach, I told you before I will wake you guys up'' shrugging his shoulder he said to her.


    ''What? we are just reaching?'' her attention was quickly diverted and a hint was excitement was evident in her voice, she looked out of the window to see the ce but it was all covered in tall trees.


    ''It looks like a forest; you''ve brought us for the camping?'' she asked from him while still watching the trees.


    ''You will only know once we reach to our destination'' she fisted her hand.


    ''I really want to punch you'' she snapped at him.


    ''Knowing how feisty you are I can understand how badly you want to beat me'' he said coolly, Autumn ignored hisment and turned to call her sons.


    ''Ethan, honey wake up'' she nudges him and then her hand crawl to Logan''s, they half opened their eyes to look at their mother annoyed. Alessandro who was watching them through rearview mirror and seeing how grumpy they have been after their mom woke them, he concluded that to be safe and to keep them happy he never should disturb them or wake them from their sleep, it would be a secret for a happy family for him.


    ''Daddy, you said we will get to see some very awesome views but here are only trees'' Loganined, before Alessandro have answered him, he heard his another son muttered.


    ''I don''t like trees'' Ethan scrunches up his nose, showing off his dislike. Alessandro pursed his lips to hide the smile, whereas Autumn roll her eyes at their attitude.


    ''They are getting annoying day by day, totally forgetting the manners, thanks to their daddy''


    ''Woah, I wasn''t expecting to get so manyins within a minute'' for some reason Alessandro found all this pleasing for him.


    ''You are at fault, you should have expected that'' another cranky response was pushed to his side, shaking his head with side smile ying on his lips he took the turn on left.


    Autumn who was very confused about the ce couldn''t stop herself any more.


    ''Alessandro Bianchi, I am losing my patience it will be better for you to tell me where you are taking to us otherwise I will hit you by this on head'' lifting the empty box, which was filled with cookies before, she threatened him. Augh escapes through his mouth.


    ''Wow, daddy it looks amazing'' while she was fighting they all did not realized that he had increase the pace and had left the trees far behind, until Logan''s eyes suddenly caught the view from the front ss. At hisment Ethan and Autumn both starts looking at the view and were mesmerized by the beauty of the ce, they could see the mountains that were far away but were covered in thinyer of snow and fog had covered their peaks, thend was all green due to grass. Sunrays were pouring down from the gaps between the clouds, it was all looking like a painting to them. Autumn was looking the mountains with parted lips.


    ''It is indeed beautiful'' she mumbled, Alessandro was satisfied.


    ''And here the surprise reveals'' swiftly their heads turned towards the front ss to see where he had brought them but what they saw, all the excitement drawn out and their smile falls, Autumn''s face turns in to sour. ''Form one house to another house, we travelled four hours just toe here?'' she turned her head towards him and asked, Alessandro who got confused due to how they reacted knitted his brow.


    ''It is not the house we''vee from. You have a lot to explore here'' he tries to justify.


    ''Whatever'' the kids were even quiet now they were expecting something very different maybe.


    ''You should have brought us for camping, it would have much better than this'' another muttering, Alessandro rolled his eyes and shook his head. He was waiting for the guards to open the giant door, so he can take the car inside and let them see how wrong they had perceived.


    And his wait was over, the doors were pulled back revealing the wide open area and in between was made the path for the car driving leading it to the porch, as the car was passing through the road, Autumn and boys jaw drop at the facilities that were made up here.


    ''Horses! I want to ride'' Ethan''s eyes glued to the stable where horses were kept, he detached himself from door and stood between his parents.


    ''Do you like that?'' Alessandro asked from his son.


    ''It looks interesting daddy. What else is here?'' he asked from him.


    ''Swimming pool, you can do skating as well and many others. Once we are inside we will look in to everything'' car stopped with a jerk and he unlocked the door, indicating everyone toe out of the car.


    ''Yes, hurry please'' Logan cling to his father''s leg, the excitement was build up again in those green orbs,ughing Alessandro carried both in his arms and walked to the entrance of the house.


    ''Do you own this ce?'' a question was ying on her tongue since they entered here, not waiting anymore she let them through her mouth.


    ''Yes'' was all she received from him and her lips pressed tightly.

 His Love

    Autumn was standing against the grill of the terrace and from their she was looking down to the swimming pool where Ethan and Logan were trying their best to learn the swimming skills from the woman who was instructed to look after them, although they were the sharp and smart kids and quickly learn whatever it is taught to them but to her surprise they were finding the swimming lesson difficult and irritating, and the young woman has to keep her hand around them to protect them from drowning.


    Autumn found the scene humorous and was enjoying watching her kids trying to defeat each other in whoever slide down first from the slides that were attached with the pool on the left corner. The pool was very big, and had different level of depths going from left to right. For their age and height, it was safe for them to stay on the left area of the pool.


    Alessandro was also with them and had left just half an hour before because of a call he had received, she wondered what could be the matter which had took so long for him to get free from the call, she hoped everything would be fine because the kids were enjoying here and she does not want to disappoint them by saying they had to leave because daddy had some urgent matters to deal.


    Alessandro also forced her to join them in the pool but she couldn''t tell him that she can''t swim instead she said she would love to see the father and son duo enjoy, she took many pictures of them enjoying to keep them as a memory for her and also to show them to Natalie. On order of Alessandro she was then served arge bowl of fruit cocktail and well every fruit in them was her favorite so soon it was turned in to half, she felt refreshing by eating those fruit. She sighed and took the another bite of a finely cut piece of kiwi.


    ''Haven''t you finished it yet?'' she yelps in fear due to the sudden interruption in her thoughts.


    ''You scared me!'' she turned to re at him, however, her own cheeks turned red when she saw him standing in front of her with just ck trouser and matching slipper, his naked chest was a sight to view for her. His fit body always makes her wonder if he does the workouts on daily basis but right now at this moment seeing his six packs and strong arms, her all assumptions turned in to affirmation.


    ''Liked what you see?'' a smirk made its way on his face and seeing that she scowled and immediately connected her eyes with his green crystal orbs. His hair was still damped which he was pushing back by running the fingers in them, not letting them to rest on his forehead.


    ''Why you haven''t wear the shirt?'' Alessandro shrug his shoulder and lean down towards her, Autumn stepped back in confusion but he holds her waist to stop her on her feet and took the half piece of kiwi from the fork in his mouth. Her mouth opens in shock.


    ''It was mine'' she frowned.


    ''I know, I wanted to taste'' he wipes the mouth with tissue paper and passed his charming smile at her, his hand was still around her slim waist, taking a chance he pushed her towards him until the distance between them was closed. ''What are you doing?'' she squirms in his hold and asked in whisper, not forgetting to turn his head to look at the boys.


    ''They are fine, let them enjoy like they want. My people will keep them safe so you don''t have to worry about anything'' Autumn bit her lower lip, but nodded after thinking for a while.


    ''Okay, but what are you up to?'' she tried to remove his hand, but he tightens his grip and leaned down to capture her lips, slowly walking he rested her back to the wall so he can deepen the kiss, a moan escape from Autumn''s mouth, her hand moved towards his hair, the desire she was holding since morning.


    ''I love you Autumn'' breaking the kiss he whispered to her in raspy voice, looking in her eyes, he could read so many fears and questions. Autumn was at loss of words, there was a lot to say and argue or may be to put a stop to this, but her own feelings for him were betraying her and didn''t let her to say no immediately.


    ''I know you have no emotions for me right now, you think that I am a jerk and arrogant but believe me, that is all for outsiders, for my family I am a different Alessandro and I want you to look at that side of me and then decide.'' Autumn''s breath hitched at his confession.


    ''Say something'' he rubbed his thumb lightly on her lower lip, Autumn closed her eyes feeling his touch, her breathing got fast.


    ''You deserve better, I am no onepare to you, just an average no not average, instead I am below average girl. You are handsome and rich, whereas I am'' she did not realize what she was saying until Alessandro attacked her lips once again, but it was quick, he left and looked in to her brown eyes.


    ''I have already told you that whenever you will say nonsense or will argue I will make you stop in my way'' Autumn looked in his eyes with tears. Alessandro closed his eyes and prepared himself for dealing with her.


    ''I always listened that woman scream in happiness when they are said by someone that he loves them but here you are crying and giving me aining look, aren''t you happy, you dislike me that much?'' Autumn sniffed and shook her head, wiping the tears from her cheeks she opened her mouth to speak.


    ''Why would you love me? except being a mother of your sons, I have nothing which may attract you towards me'' her insecurity which Samuel has engraved in her soul four years back was speaking up.


    ''Do you know what makes a woman beautiful for a man?'' she shook her head. Keeping her head hanging low.


    ''You are sweet, smart, loving and brave. You don''t scare from me which make you beautiful for me, someone I am afraid of going against is you Autumn, and I do not hate this, in fact I find it perfect, and no woman has ever make me feel like which I feel when I am near you'' he rubbed his thumb on her cheek bones.


    ''I want to love you, live every moment with you, why? I don''t know, I only know that you are the one my soul want'' he kissed her on the corner of the lips, she bit her tongue, she was craving to taste his lips.


    ''A woman bes powerful when she carries a man''s child in her womb, you have carried mine, when you shouldn''t have, you had very easy option at that time to get rid of them and very solid excuse but you chose opposite. You gave birth to them, you raise them and worked hard to give them a good life. I am in debt to you Autumn, and for this if you will ask me my wealth I will give it to you, but I know you are not the one who get impress by the money, another reason which makes you beautiful in front of me'' a tear slid down on her cheek.


    ''I will not push you for anything, let''s take things slow, I know my world is overwhelming for you and you need time to ept and adjust yourself in this world, rest assure I am with you, you will always find me behind you, but please give me a chance to prove myself as a best man for you'' cupping her face in his palms he pleaded to her.


    Autumn felt as if her broken heart was healed by the words Alessandro had told to her, the pain she was in from four years due to the harshness and bitterness of Samuel''s words, today Alessandro just washed them and had removed from her memory.


    ''Are you still insecure?'' he asked worriedly when she didn''t say anything and kept crying.


    She shook her head vigorously.


    ''Thanks'' Alessandro looked at her in bewildered.


    ''You don''t realize what your words had done to my heart, thanks a lot'' she held his palms in her hands.


    ''Alessandro Martini, I am not sure what I feel for you is love or not, but I want to give it a try.'' A winning smile stered on his lips and he cheered.


    ''Thanks my love'' he lifted her face and nted a kiss on her lips, opening the mouth they both were exploring each other when a voice interrupted them.


    ''Mommy, Daddy, oops, we did not see anything, see'' while they were busy with each other they did not notice when their babies havee to the terrace looking for them.

 Embarrassment

    It was dinner time after spending a wonderful day doing lots of activities, Alessandro was leading the table and on his right was seated Autumn, whereas kids were opposite her. Alessandro''s heart swell seeing hisplete family, he was happy and his eyes were sparkling with joy, however, Autumn was feeling nervous on her decision of giving his and her rtionship a chance, her one and only past rtion ended up breaking her heart and she does not want to experience any such thing again, but about Alessandro Martini she could keep her heart in the limits, it runs wild when he is near and close to her, creating images of him loving her which makes her crave for him more and he couldn''t deny the charm he had. ''Mommy, can we ask a question from you?'' tilting his little head Logan asked from Autumn, his green orbs that matches with their father''s perfectly were holding a different excitement which she haven''t seen before and due to which it took her a moment to respond.


    ''Yes honey'' she ced the fork on the side of the te pausing her meal to give the full attention to her son, her little acts of attention were observed by Alessandro and he was d that he got a sweet soul as a mother of his kids. ''Are we going to be a big brother?'' with his cute eyes popped out he asked in his cute excited tone, however, his question was a big shock for his parents as Alessandro chocked on his meal and starts coughing, Autumns eyes widened from his question but Alessandro''s coughing got her attention and she quickly passed the ss of water to him.


    ''Hey, eat carefully'' she whispered quietly looking at him worriedly.


    ''I am fine don''t worry'' he assured her after drinking the whole ss of water, nodding she turned her gaze to re at her son.


    ''Who told you this?'' for a second she got confused how to react on this, but then asked from him feeling awkward inwardly.


    ''No one'' crossing his hands, Logan huffed, definitely not happy with his mother''s response.


    ''We saw you and daddy kissing each other on terrace which means you both are together and when parents are together we get siblings'' Ethan responds on behalf of his brother, equally annoyed with the reaction of his mother, they were expecting a straight yes from her.


    ''You said that you did not see anything back there'' folding her hands and resting her back with the chair, she demanded an answer from her three year old twins who were acting smarter than their age.


    ''We did close our eyes immediately as we saw you and dad kissing'' fluttering their eyshes they both gave them a puppy look, Autumn''s face turned pink instantly and she pressed her lips tightly with hands fisted and switch her sight to giving Alessandro a pointing look, raising his hands in surrender he looked back at his kids.


    ''First tell me, from where you both learned that when parents are together you get the sibling?'' rested his chin on his right palm he was staring his kids curiously, who were having a quite conversation between each other, being a twin they share a great bonding with each other and Autumn was used to of it, however, it was new for Alessandro and he was enjoying watching this, resulting his mind was preparing the ways to get the time for him to always be at home at dinner time.


    ''Uncle Theodore'' with lower face they said in unison, Autumn raised her eyebrow while Alessandro pursed his lips to stop the smile to crept on his face.


    ''What he said?'' Autumn rolled her eyes, the amusement in his voice was enough to tell her that the conversation will head to a totally different side, but she remained seated and resume her meal, but the thought of giving birth to another baby and specially of Alessandro, her heart flutter and she could feel the tickling inside.


    Alessandro saw her through his peripheral eyes, she caring his another child and him seeing the baby grow in her womb, that would be a wonderful feeling for him and experience but right now he understands that it would be too early as they had to work on their rtion and most importantly he has kept many realities about him hidden from her which she has the right to know, if he wants to take this rtion to the marriage.


    ''He said, when you will be happy and love each other than only we can have the little sister, so when we saw you today we thought'' Logan was answering his father slowly.


    ''That you will soon have a baby sister, right?'' Alessandro finishes the sentence for him, Autumn quietly watched them.


    ''Listen, what uncle Theo said is right but it takes time'' he patted him on the head, Ethan looked at the sad face of his brother and couldn''t hold it.


    ''How long? You and mom had done this before too'' he was annoyed, Alessandro''s head turned to look at Autumn with surprise when she herself was shock.


    ''When and who said that?'' she asked angry.


    ''You were telling to aunt Natalie yesterday in the kitchen that you and daddy, and then aunt said are you having a baby then?'' Autumn covered her mouth, she was feeling so embarrass at this moment that she forgets to scold her sons for eavesdropping on their conversation, Alessandro clear his throat trying to remind his presence to Autumn.


    ''I am done eating'' she pushed the te away from her and stood to leave but stopped and turned to re at her sons. ''You two! Come in to the room right after the dinner and you,'' moving towards Alessandro she pointed her finger at him.


    ''Once they are asleep, we need to talk'' she stomps her foot on the floor and left the dining room leaving her boys confused. ''Is mommy angry?'' Logan asked from his father.


    ''She is damn angry, let''s finish the food and go to her before shees again with something else''

 Call Off

    ''Did I made myself understood?'' Autumn asked from her three years old twins sternly. After finishing the dinner quickly, they all rushed to the room which was nearest to the dining room. The room was just like the others in this Vi having a huge TV fixed on the wall opposite to the entrance door, the side walls were upied by the luxurious couches and elegant furniture, having an expensive paintings of oceans hanging on them. The wall along with the door had the shelf and imported and branded wines were ced on them.


    Twins were seated across their mother getting scolding from her for talking above their age and should refrain from adult''s matters, they nced at their father quietly who motioned them for listening to her and not say a single word, rolling their eyes at him they huffed and listened to the woman who was lecturing them nonstop.


    ''Yes mommy'' when they did not answer her, she red at them and Logan speak up for both of them.


    ''You better behave Ethan Banner'' like always she warned her stubborn kid and took his full name, forgetting that after identifying their father thest names of her sons have been changed, however, she did not realize that but Alessandro''s brow arched at the calling of wrong name of his kids and he gave a stern look to Autumn, but when she did not repeat a correct name he had to point out.


    ''They are Martini, Ethan Martini'' Autumn gave him a confused look until she understood what he meant by this, nheless, she waves off her hand as if this matter is not important.


    ''Whatever'' Alessandro shook his head in disapproval.


    ''No Autumn, you should keep that in your mind that they are Martini and should be called by this and not Banner'' Autumn exhaled and nodded her head. The long ride and fully packed day had made her tired and she was urging to go to the bed and rest, leaving the arguements to be continued on tomorrow.


    ''Fine, Ethan Martini you should behave, I will be observing you from tomorrow'' she snapped at her kid and then looked at Alessandro who has the satisfied smile stered on his lips.


    ''Come on boys, let''s take you both to the bed'' She stood and motioned for her kids to follow.


    ''Where is their room?'' she asked from Alessandro, instead of answering to her he opened the door and called for a woman.


    ''I have arranged a nanny for them, you don''t have to worry. They will be staying in a room opposite to us'' Autumn nodded, although she was not pleased with this arrangement rted to nanny looking after her boys but knowing how much tired she was today, she was fine with a day off from her motherly responsibilities.


    A middle aged woman appeared at the door frame and bowed her head to the little family.


    ''Her name is Ciara and she is well trained in taking care of the kids.'' He introduced the woman to Autumn who passed a quick smile to her.


    ''Please take the kids in to their room, change them and stay there until they are asleep'' Alessandro ordered the woman who nodded her head, when Autumn spoke up.


    ''Also please make sure that they do brush their teeth and if they ask you for anything to eat, refuse them'' she was talking to Ciara but giving a stare to her kids who crossed their little hands on their chest, Ethan walked to his father and pulled his jeans, seeing this Alessandro crouched down to listen what his son was up to now.


    ''Can you please take her early in the room, she is ruining our pic'' Ethan whispered in his ear and than pouted, making Alessandro to chuckle.


    ''Anything for my kids'' he kissed him on temple and then moved to Logan.


    ''Please take them to the room. I think we shall also call the day off'' his green eyes were scanning the beautiful features of Autumn, she nodded and started to follow her kids and their nanny, shaking her head with smile on his lips, Alessandro jogged to match his steps with the woman who always has to ignore him.


    ''This is the kids room and this is ours'' they watched their kids getting in to therge room which was very well decorated for the kids, Alessandro asked his staff to prepare before their arrival, Autumn''s eyes were shining in happiness. ''This is ours'' seeing how she was happy to see the renovated room of her kids, Alessandro half opened the door of their room which he also got prepared for them, Autumn turned to see but paused in confusion when saw Alessandro standing against only one room.


    ''Where''s my room?'' she asked from him, examining the room. It did match to her liking.


    ''This is your room'' Alessandro said to her cheerfully, their kids were watching them, Ciara pushed them to get inside but they hold her hand instead and make her to stand with them to watch their parents starting to fight. ''Oh, then where is your room?'' Alessandro bit his lower lip, why was this woman very difficult for him to handle.


    ''This is my room, Autumn'' he sighed, knowing what has toe now for him, somewhere inside he was d that he can now read her and guess her reactions but deep down he groaned in pain due to the argument that is possiblying towards him.


    ''What? You said this is my room, now you are saying this is your room. Whose room is this actually?'' frustrated she asked from him, Alessandro closed his eyes and inhaled a sharp breath preparing himself, but meanwhile, it struck to Autumn and she looked at him with open mouth.


    ''You mean we are sharing the room?'' she asked in shock, Alessandro exhaled and move his head in affirmation.


    ''Mommy and daddy always share the room'' Logan chirped in between, Alessandro pursed his lips.


    ''Please take them inside'' she red at her son, disappointed at seeing her lecture on manners going in vein. As the door of the kid''s room was shut, taking it as a great chance Alessandro swoops her in his arms receiving a quail from her. ''What are you doing?'' she demanded from him, already annoyed at him for choosing the single room for them.


    ''I want to love you, cherish you and stay very close to you removing all the barriers between us'' heid her on the bed hovering over her. Their faces were an inch apart while he murmured those words to her, Autumns breath hitched when he captured her lips and starts roaming his hand over her body touching every part of her body intimately making her to moan in his mouth.

 No Regrets

    She tossed on the bed and groaned when the warm rays of sun hits her delicate face, quickly covered her eyes with her hands to restrict them from disturbing her sleep, however, itsted for few seconds because her eyes flew open in startle when she felt a strong hand wrapped around her waist, swiftly turning her head she sighed in relief when found the familiar face of Alessandro. Seeing his chiseled cheek bones and sharp jawline her eyes soften due to the sweet emotions that erupted in her heart, the new feelings for him were strange and foreign for her but she was happy.


    The scenes of night shed back in to her memory and her cheeks starts to burn, to avoid the embarrassment she decided to leave the bed along with the room right after taking a shower. To not make him awake, very slowly she removed the quilt that was covering her naked body, she bit her lower lip seeing how their bodies were touched. Carefully she tried to lift his hand but to her surprise instead of getting his grip lose, it got more tighten around her belly and she was pulled towards his hard chest.


    ''Trying to escape?'' she heard his groggy voice and her heart stopped for a moment.


    ''Take a breath Autumn'' realizing how she had hold her breath, it worried Alessandro and he turned her body to face him and whispered to her, but seeing how she was shaking her head, it forced Alessandro to connect his soft lips with her plump lips. The spark jolted her and she punched on her naked chest trying to push him away but he did not until he was satisfied.


    ''Don''t you dare do this next time'' he warned her hiding his face in the crook of her neck, nting a soft kisses and going down until he reached to the valley of her breast, whereas, Autumn herself was moaning with every touch. ''Alessandro'' she moaned his name, igniting his desire more.


    ''Yes my love!'' he murmured.


    ''You are beautiful'' he kissed her above her chest for a little longer, sucking her skin, intended to give another hickey. Her hands were roaming in his curly locks forgetting everything about escaping instead she wanted to live this moment and wished for the time to stop so they can have plenty of time to spend together and marking each other in love and affection.


    Their fingers intertwined when he starts to get lower and lower, making her to moan loudly. The moment was blissful and they both were lost in the warmth of each other''s bodies. Itsted for more than an hour and they were not finished yet in fact they wanted to have more rounds when there was a continuous pping knock on the door. Alessandro sighed in irritation knowing very well that only his sons have the power to disturb him and knocking his door, because servants of the vi will never ever dare do that, they know the consequences of disturbing their boss.


    ''Mommy? Daddy?'' They stopped for a moment due to the knock but when they heard the faint voices of their kids, Autumn couldn''t stop herself from giggling just because of the pouting face he had made.


    ''Go and open the door, they will be hungry and might be waiting for us'' checking the time on the clock she said to her softly, ying with his locks. Sighing he stood up from the bed and wore his trouser to go and open the door for them who were knocking the door nonstop, Alessandro was amazed by the consistency of his boys.


    ''Daddy, what took you so long to open the door?'' resting his hand on his hips Logan demanded with knitted brows, whereas Ethan was quick to getting inside the room, his eyes shined seeing his mother''s smiling face.


    ''Mommy!'' he shouted and started to climb the queen size bed, whereas Autumn abruptly covered her some more seeing her babying towards her.


    ''We were sleeping champ'' Alessandro picked him up in his arm and helped Ethan to sit on the bed who was failing to climb up.


    ''Together?'' they both asked in unison, voice full of excitement.


    ''Did you guys had the breakfast?'' she run her hand through Ethan''s hair who was sitting close to her.


    ''No, we were waiting for you, but you guys were taking so long'' Logan pursed his lower lip out, making his parents to fall in aww at his cuteness.


    ''Is that so? Come on, let''s daddy take you guys to kitchen and we shall make something for us to eat meanwhile mommy joins us'' he grabs both of them and pushed them down taking them with him not giving them any chance to refuse, he observed how ufortable Autumn was around the boys in this situation so he gave her a time to change and join her little family in the dining room.


    A smile spread on her face, she was happy for her babies. The father and sons bond was getting stronger, looking at their happiest faces she was content on her decision of staying in to the mansion and giving a chance to Alessandro to prove himself as a father.


    She stood from the bed keeping herself covered, going to freshen up was her target but her eyes flickered to the room, yesterday she saw the room but it was from outside when Alessandro opened the half door, she was able to see the only front wall where like other rooms, Huge TV was hanging. Hence, now her eyes were watching every corner and bit and pieces of the room she couldn''t help but admiring how wonderfully he had got the room decorated.


    She did not regret on spending the night with Alessandro, he was her first and he was now her second and she wishes that he bes her always, a shyly smile made its way on her lips, she shook her head and opened the door hoping for it to be the bathroom, d on her sess she entered inside letting the cover to fall on the floor she open the shower and starts to clean her body.

 Jealous

    She was busy with watching the Netflix series whileying down on her bed, the room lights were off and only illumination source was the light emitting through the TV screen. ra enjoyed the weekend by doing the shopping and having a fancy dinner with her friends and now by the end of the weekend she was watching the series after done with her dinner.


    Tomorrow will be a special day for her because she will be starting her work as an employee of Martini group, it feels like a privilege to her because getting recruit in Martini group was never easy and one has to pass several tests before getting in to the list of candidates choose for the interviews. Whereas she did not have to go through any such hustle and will be working in the newly opened branch of the Martini group, she was giggling after every interval at the thought, it was a pure satisfaction for her to think that she will be taking one step ahead to getting close to Alessandro and bing the Mrs. Martini.


    She sighed and lowered the volume of her TV when saw the screen of her mobile lit, checking the caller ID she swiped to answer to the call. ''What''s up buddy?'' she asked cheerfully still immersed in the bliss for tomorrow.


    ''What are you doing?'' Samuel could hear the faint voicesing through the receiver, he asked with frown.


    ''Nothing much, watching the series. It is being in talks of every person now a day so thought to give it a go today. Why? You look upset to me?'' ra paused the series and moved her fully attention on the man on the other side of the call. Since, he was willing to help her get in to the life of Alessandro Martini, she wants to keep her rtion peaceful and on best terms with him until she achieves her target, she knows he has the intention of doing so beside getting back to Autumn but she doesn''t care, she was only thinking about bing the family member of Martini.


    ''Alessandro spent the weekend with his newly found family and took them to his personal Vi where no one is allowed to enter not even his father and brother'' Samuel slurp the sour liquid which burnt his throat, only to subside the jealousy he was feeling right now. He had already made his room a mess but it did not work and pushed him to share the news with ra.


    ''Who told you that?'' ra''s smile drop, and her heart shattered in pieces. All of a sudden the destination looks too much far from her.


    ''Forget about that. Their bond is getting stronger by the day and it could cause trouble for us'' she heard the another slurping sound, and instantly felt the need to have some for her too. Her jaw tightened.


    ''How could theye so close in such a few days?'' her question made Samuel to scoff, he remembers hisst meeting with Alessandro, he saw the liking in his eyes for Autumn and he was possessive for her. It is obvious that he is trying to approach her and she is falling for him too. Samuel mmed the ss on the table frustratingly.


    ''How would I know this? They are living under same room, have kids which binds them to talk a lot with each other aren''t these reasons enough to get close?'' he was annoyed, he does not want to me himself for trusting on ra. She is a self-obsessed woman with zero intelligence. Whereas, when he met to Autumnst time he learnt that she has grown herself very well and had be a smart and intelligent woman which can walk confidently in a corporate world and could beat her opponent with her smartness only.


    ''Did you called me to ruin my happiness?'' ra gritted her teeth.


    ''Well,promising you short happiness can save up your big happiness. Now, listen to me very carefully ra'' Samuel was cold and stern.


    ''Don''t you dare make any stupid mistake. You have to make your way in to Alessandro''s life by proving your importance for thepany and have to push Autumn on the side. I will handle the rest you just use your educational brain and help me bringing Autumn out of his life'' ra''s eyes were burning. The more she was thinking about the situation the more her stare intensifies. She needs to identify the level of their rtionship, if it is about being on good talks then it is fine but if it is more than that she won''t let it happen.


    ''Watch your words Samuel. I am not a fool and knows very well what I have to do and how. Don''t teach me.'' She warned him.


    ''You do what you should be doing and I will y my role'' Samuel rolled his eyes but hummed at her anyways.


    Ending the call ra red at the screen of her phone for few seconds and then toss it on the bed and picked her pillow instead to throw it at the wall with all her power and rage, screaming loudly.


    ''Autumn, you bitch. How dare you to sleep with my man and give birth to his children'' she pushed away duvet and opened her door stepping down to enter in to her parent''s rooms. mming the door open, she frightened them. ''Oh my God, what happened sweetie? You scared me'' her mother Catherine asked in worry. ra stomp her foot on the floor and cried in front of her father.


    ''Dad, that bitch is making her way in to Alessandro''s life and she already has the benefit of having his child. How would I win his heart?'' she yelled at them, even her brother Magnus also came in to the room seeing the door of his parents open and his younger sister standing inside their room.


    ''What is going on sister? Can you tell us from start?'' ra feed them about what Samuel had told her and they all got worried. They were not expecting from Alessandro to fall for the girl so quick, he was rumored to be a cold hearted man who never falls in love with any woman not even when he used to have one night stand with them.


    ''I think, Samuel is right. We should follow him right now until we understand the personality of Alessandro'' Catherine gave her input and her husband quickly agreed to.


    ''How well he knows about Martini''s and also having his own intention, I think doing what Samuel is suggesting isn''t bad. It might take time but at least you will be near to him and can grab the opportunity when finds the one'' Magnus shared his opinion, indirectly agreeing with his mother''s approach.


    ''I don''t want to lose him dad'' her lower lip quaver forcing Jack to embrace her in his arms.


    ''You won''t. We are with you and will help you where you will need us'' ra nodded while using her mind to plot against Autumn that she can use on the very first day of her work.

 He is Stubborn

    They all get back to the mansionte in the night of the Sunday, after spending a full and a half day there. Logan and Ethan were jumping in joy because of having so much fun and freely got the chance to do whatever they wanted to as their father kept their mother busy with him very well.


    They were greeted by every family member personally as if they havee back after a long time, Autumn found it strange but then let it go thinking that may be because they got their fair family time and they all are happy for it. ''So, how did it went?'' when she hugged Natalie, her friend whispered in her ear wiggling her brows curiously at her. She understands the meaning behind her stare and hence pped her on the arm faking the re but she couldn''t hide the blush from her. Natalie coughed seeing how her friend was shying from her, which clearly indicates that Alessandro had sessfully win her heart.


    Natalie was happy for her friend and hugged her back, this time with excitement in her voice.


    ''I am so happy for you'' Autumn smiled, a genuine smile stered on her lips.


    Alessandro greeted them quick and rushed to his office, he needed to have all the reports from Gabriel rted to the work in his absence. Twins were gathered around their uncle Theo and they were busy in talking to each other in very low voice. When Autumns sight fall on them she raised her right brow watching the scene in front of her. Logan was moving his small hands trying to illustrate the scene for his uncle and Ethan was continuously nodding his hand, Theodore''s hands were wrapped around them where as they both were seated on hisp.


    ''What are you looking at him like that?'' Natalie saw the change in her stare and couldn''t stop herself from asking.


    ''Just watch and you will understand'' she says to her and stepped toward Theo who was engrossed in talking with his nephew, chuckling at their cute actions.


    ''I wasn''t aware that my kids are so close to you'' Autumn started the conversation, interrupting them.


    Logan and Ethan pouted with frown, disliking her meddling.


    ''Well, it happens'' Theodore was confused. They never got the chance to talk except to nodding at each other as a gesture of greeting.


    ''They''ve gotten more sharp, I think I should thank you for this'' Theodore rolled his tongue, understanding the hidden meaning behind it. He ran hand at the back of his head nervously and chuckled.


    ''Thank you'' he said to her, Autumn shook her head and walked to the stairs ready to go in to her room and sleep. Yesterday night she did not get enough time to sleep and the day was busy too, Alessandro made sure to take advantage of every moment to kiss her and get intimate. She turned the knob and was about to open the door of her room when heard Alessandro''s thick voice.


    ''Where are you going?'' she sighed and removed her hand from the knob turning back to look at the man.


    ''To sleep'' she said to him crossing her hands on the chest.


    ''Why in this room? You will be moving in to my room'' He stated.


    ''I have to sleep Alessandro, I am too tired and I know you will not let me sleep if I will be lying on your bed'' She was serious, her eyes lids were drooping.


    ''I promise, we won''t do anything and will sleep quietly, but I want you near me and after today I think it is best that you move in to my room. I will ask the maids to shift your things in the morning'' Alessandro analyzed her and realized how tired she was and he admits that he was very roughst night which definitely would have caused her pain in her lower body.


    ''No, I think staying my room is the best thing, I don''t want all of them thinking otherwise'' She refused his idea immediately, but Alessandro closed the distance and wrapped his arm around her waist touching her back to the wall beside the door of her room and not wasting any moment he connected his lip with hers. Autumn''s eyes widened in shock, although she confessed that he was a good kisser but right now only thing she needed was sleep and she was afraid that if his desire ignites he will not her sleep today.


    She punched him on the abdomen and then pushed him away from her with all her strength, ring him.


    ''See, you promised and yet you kissed me'' she hissed, Alessandro shrugged his shoulders and pouted his face. Autumn shook her head in disappointment.


    ''What are you? A three years old baby? Huh?'' she rested her hands on her hips and mocked him but nothing was putting any effect on him. He was enjoying her bickering, hence shook her head swiftly.


    ''Nope, I have two kids of that age, how can I be the one'' he asked innocently from her, causing her to roll her eyes and gave him a straight stare.


    ''Seriously Alessandro?'' his lips stretched in to a sweet smile and he lowered his head to capture her lips again and did not part until he felt that she was getting out of the oxygen.


    ''I am not going in your room, that''s it. I have decided'' she raised her hands and made her decision.


    ''Okay fine, if you insist too much to stay in your room, I have to then move in here. No worries, maids will transfer my belongings here in the morning'' Autumn''s eyes widened and she looked at the tall and stubborn man. ''No'' she swiftly refused.


    ''Eithere in to my room or let mee in yours, otherwise I won''t mind kissing you standing right here the whole night and I am sure none of our family member will mind'' he shrugged while giving her options or more like binding her with the options that are only epted to him.


    ''You win! I aming in your room. Let me take my night dress and other essories'' she removed his hand from the wall breaking the barrier that was stopping her to pass.


    ''Just pick your dress, I have towels and other basic things avable in my room'' he kissed her on the temple showing off his delight on her decision.


    ''But no sex'' she warned him once again.


    ''Yes, no sex'' he surrendered, watching her to pick out the cream color dress and exiting her own room.


    ''Shall we go?'' he asked her, receiving a curt nod from her.


    ''Obviously, I am sleepy and you are ruining it'' Alessandro scoop her in his arm and stand her on her feet when they were inside his room.

 I Have to Leave

    The night passed in peace and she was able to sleep, his bed was very muchfortable, soft and fluffy. She sighed in content when her eyes opened at her rm, she quickly extended her hand to switch off the rm not wanting to disturb him. As at night he left the room after bringing her here saying that he had loads of work to finish before morning and he wille in the room after getting free.


    Autumn got rxed knowing he won''t be here which means a sound sleep and she did not realize when he came in to the room and slept but it would bete, she could assume. She raised her upper body on her elbow and rested her head with the crown of the bed. Her eyes glued to the frames hanging on the wall, they were many and all of them were of Alessandro from his childhood to this age. In some pictures he was alone and in some he was with either his brother, father or with his mother.


    It was first time she looked his mother''s picture. She learnt that she died four years ago and Alessandro was very close to his mother, her death broke him badly and it took him lots of time to ept her absence ande back to life taking the charge of the responsibilities that were waiting for him.


    ''Was she the reason of his change?'' she mumbled, her gaze unintentionally switched to Alessandro who was sleeping, his half body was covered with duvet but upper body was revealed for her eyes to enjoy the perfect and toned body of her man. She rested her fingers on his torso and start moving them slowly tracing out his six packs, her eyes held love and admiration for this man. She was not expecting such a loving, caring and childish side of Alessandro. She was so lost in tracing out his packs that did not notice when he woke up and was looking her with teasing smile on his lips.


    Something was getting plot in his mind and he was ready to act on it because he raised his right hand and engulfed her making her to fall over him, a hushed screamed escape through her mouth.


    ''What the fuck Alessandro'' her brows were knitted. Alessandro arched his brow at the change of expression on her face.


    ''You want me to fuck you?'' he used her words in his own benefit instead and toss their bodies bringing her back toy on the bed and he was now over her, putting all his weight on his arms. ''No, we decided yesterday night that no sex'' Alessandro exhaled a bored sigh.


    ''It was for night sweetheart, now is the morning and do you know sex helps in cheering one''s mood and is good for the health'' Autumn pursed her lips to hide the smile that wanted to make its way on her lips after seeing how he was trying to lure her.


    ''We had it yesterday'' she pped him on his naked chest, Alessandro smirked.


    ''You are not in the position of arguing with me'' he smiled broadly, Autumn gave him a confused look but soon her confusion was answered when he hides his face in the crook of her neck and starts nipping on her skin, his warm breath was touching her skin, she arched her neck to the other side giving him more ess, her body was not listening to her mind instead it gave away on the desire that was burning inside her and only Alessandro''s closeness can cool it down. His actions were fast, before she noticed she was already lying naked under him and he was admiring her body.


    ''You are ravishing'' he whispers to her, moving the back of his hand on her belly, reaching above his hand stopped around her breast.


    ''Sandro! We have to go to work today. We will gette'' she was struggling to remain sane and not to give up fully on her body''s desire but Alessandro''s closeness and his caressing was making it difficult for her. She was already breathing heavily and her body was sweating.


    ''It can wait'' Alessandro was so lost in her body that he did not care for anything right now, failing to holding back she gave in to her desire and pressed his head closer to her neck where he was sucking her skin making sure to have a hickey which will be avable for everyone to see, a silent message he wants to convey that she is taken and all of them should keep distance to her.


    ''Forget about everything. Just think about us, you and me and the love we are making'' he pecked her on lips and she smiled wrapping her hands around his neck closing her eyes she let him pleasure both of them.


    After taking the shower together, they were ready to leave for the work. Autumn wanted to travel in her own car but Alessandro convinced her to travel with him for today only giving reasons that they have already got veryte and she might take more time to find the location of the new office.


    Reluctantly Autumn agreed and sat with him at the back seat. Gabriel watched his boss''s glowing face which was gloomy wholest week at work and now he was cheering like a little baby who is very happy about receiving what he wanted. He was d to see his boss and friend getting happy and finally bing a family man.


    The car was heading towards the new branch. Autumn was enjoying the view outside whereas Alessandro was reading the papers when all of sudden he rested the papers on his knees and called her breaking her attention from outside and diverting it towards him.


    Autumn turned her head and looked at him questioningly but her breath hitched seeing his handsome face, he was wearing the reading sses, the grey frame around his green eyes just enhanced his charm more and attracted her towards him, she feels like drooling but then heard the voice of throat clearing and jolted out of her fantasies.


    ''Sorry, I was lost'' her cheeks turned red swiftly due to embarrassment especially after seeing the smirk on his face.


    ''Oh, okay!'' autumn red at him at his teasing response.


    ''What you had to say?'' she asked from him ignoring the humorous smile on his face.


    ''Oh yeah, actually. I am leaving for the Italy tonight'' Autumn''s mouth opened and she looked at him in shock.

 You Are Mine!

    Alessandro licked his lip getting nervous from her shocked expressions.


    ''I will leave in the evening for the flight'' he gave her further information and waited for her answer, his heart drop seeing the pain in her eyes. ''Why?'' she mumbled looking at him with loads of silent questions.


    ''It is about business and I will be back in a three days, on Wednesday night I will be at home'' he cupped her face in his palm and rubbed the thumb on her cheek bone slowly.


    ''But, it all has just started and you are going?'' she didn''t know what she was stressing about, whether it was new work that was making her nervous or their rtion which has begun couple of days ago.


    ''Hey love, there is nothing to worry about. For the matter of work, I will be avable to you on the call, besides Theo and Gabriel will be here to help you, so you don''t have to stress about the work ce'' he stopped his thumb at the corner of her lips, his eyes flickering to her brown orbs and her lips that were coated with mix of pink and red lipstick.


    ''And what about us, just us? Will you be the same Alessandro aftering back from your trip?'' her question perplexed him and he kept looking in her eyes trying to find out the reason for why she had said that.


    ''I am and will always be the same Alessandro you have known in these two days. Trust is the fundamental element for any rtionship Autumn and I want you to trust me blindly, believe me that I will never take any sort of advantage of your blind trust.'' Knowing how much she was insecure for letting any man to enter in to her life, he understood her fear and tried his best to address them in a way it will not only bring a relief to her but will give her a confident too.


    ''I am putting my trust on you Sandro'' she wrapped her slender fingers on his hand that had cupped her face, they both were looking in to each other''s eyes, a silentmotion of emotions held between them and Alessandro''s hand sweep at her back pushing her towards him, her head touched to his broad chest and she did not wriggle in his hold instead she calmly rested her head on his chest and closed her eyes feeling the warmth of his body and how close he was right now to her. For once, she regretted for not letting hime close to her yesterday night, they could have spent one more night lost in each other and it would have helped her for next three days when he will be absent.


    She sighed, and got more close to him, hiding her face in his chest, Alessandro watched her with love in his eyes, he doesn''t want to go for this trip but the issue was serious and was seeking his immediate attention to which he dyed for few days because hemitted the weekend to his little family.


    While they were listening to each other''s heartbeat, the car slows down until stopped in to the basement, the inside of car turns in to darkness from bright light causing both of them to wake up from their own trance and look out for their surroundings.


    Gabriel was quietly looking at the basement counting the parking spots fixed for the cars and to whom each spot has been provided, he made sure to not disturb the love birds seated behind him, until he heard the voice of Alessandro. ''We have reached,e out let''s go to office and we can talk in my room'' he opened the door hopping out of the car, following him Autumn exit the car and her eyes moved to watch the surrounding. They both entered in to the lift, the Martini Tower was a tall building, amodating many small businesses and his own office was on the top floor, he was always the fan of view form the heights. ''Why are you looking at me like that?'' Alessandro was looking at her neck with squinted eyes, Autumn couldn''t stop herself but to ask.


    ''You have covered the love bite'' he ced his index finger on her neck where he has given her a fresh hickey intentionally for everyone to see, but now it was covered in the foundation and he was annoyed.


    ''Obviously, it is the work ce. I don''t have to show off to my colleagues that I had the sex with my man.'' She rolled her eyes while looking the te on the top of the lift door where it was showing the floor numbers to them. ''What are you doing?'' to her surprise, he connected her back to the lifts wall and used his thumb to remove the foundation from the neck until the love bite was faintly showing, Autumns eyes widened at his action and before she could have yelled at him for doing this he captured her lips making sure to smudge her lipstick.


    ''I want every person in this building and outside of it to know that you belonged to me, you are mine and we are the parents of two sweet and cute twins'' giving a quick peck on her lips he whispered to her, Autumn frown.


    ''Is it appropriate?'' she asked from him, but he just shrugged his shoulder.


    ''I don''t care. The soon people knows about us the better.'' He nipped her on the cor bone, a quick moan escape from her lips and her hand moved to his locks.


    ''I like it, when your body response to my touch'' he distanced himself from her and Autumn wiped her lipsticks from the tissue paper, making sure to throw the daggers at the man who was d on his work at her body. ''You are jerk Alessandro'' she wiped the foundation from her neck and saw the blemish on her cor bone, she shook her head.


    ''Pleasure is all mine, mydy'' he bowed showing his gratefulness causing Autumn to once again roll her eyes, when the door of the lift opened at the top floor, and many new faces came in appearance to them.

 New Intern

    ra reached to the office at nine, she was so eager to meet Autumn and find out about the level of her rtionship with Alessandro, however, more than an hour passed and there was no update about Autumn nor it was of Alessandro. It was the first day of operations at this branch, for this office it was strict order from Alessandro to hire new staff, he doesn''t want to disrupt his old offices by taking away their trained and smart employees, hence new recruitments were done for this office and all the staff was busy in introducing to themselves and looking out for their departments and showing their pleasure and struggle for hiring in to the Martini Group.


    The heads of all departments reached to the office at time, punctuality was essential here. Treasury department was to be headed by Autumn and she wasn''t reached yet, all the new recruits were waiting for their head patiently as her assistant came in to the room and informed to them that she had gotte today due some personal reasons.


    ra fisted her hands at this, as she was very well aware what it meant by the personal reasons here. She sneered and rolled her eyes, she was never a friendly person hence when her colleagues offered her to join them in a group she refused, her eyes were glued to the lift from where Autumn was supposed to enter in the office.


    When the clock struck at half past ten, the door of the lift open revealing Alessandro and behind her was Autumn trying her best to cover the neck from her hair, when Alessandro said something and removed her hair from front, after a while she saw her making a bun of her hair talking angrily to Alessandro and instead of getting annoyed and irk he wasughing.


    The moment was enough to tell her about their rtionship, her eyes started to burn. All the employees of treasury department stood up from their chairs in respect when the Autumn entered in to the room.


    ''Hello guys, I am so sorry. I was upied with something important. Next time it won''t happen'' she smiled broadly and weed her new staff in to Martini Group, discussing about their work and clients and their approach of work, a good introduction to their work. Employees liked their head as she was polite and friendly to them, except ra who was not interested in what she was saying, for the matter of fact she was not here to do work nor she had any such intention. The only purpose of her being here was to break the rtion of Autumn and Alessandro.


    ''Sorry to interrupt you, but don''t you think showing off your love bites is very unprofessional'' when everyone was getting involve in healthy discussion ra made sure to embarrass her in front of the team. Autumn observed her intently, trying to understand her motive and the tone she used. She got the bad vibes from her but she noticed through her peripheral vision that all of her staff was waiting for her response, she cleared her throat and forced a smile on her lips that had the light shades on lipstick on them.


    ''You can ask your man to give a love bite to you too and you are free to show off to us, we won''t mind. Do we guys?'' she turned to ask from others and they quickly nodded their heads agreeing to her.


    ''See'' she said to her making sure the smile is stered on her lips, however, her eyes were betraying, they had the fire burning in them which could have burn the ra alive, only if she had used her power that Alessandro has given to her. ''No, thanks. I am highly professional woman and don''t do cheap things'' ra sneered making Autumn to chuckle.


    ''Great then, good luck Ms. Highly professional'' she snapped at her and all others in the room started tough. Autumn was not happy with this one on one conversation and decided to look for the HR who has hired her, she needs to talk to them. Sighing she assigned the quick tasks to her team giving them the deadlines, when her assistant entered in to the room informing her of the call from Alessandro, ra''s ear got alert and she looks at her face with narrow eyes. ''Okay, I aming'' she told to her assistant and gave ast nce to her team, specially a long stare to ra, who was trying her best to act busy in the work.


    ''I will be back shortly'' she said to them and left the office heading towards Alessandro, on her way the only thing that was going in her mind was ra, she thought that she had seen her somewhere before but where she couldn''t ce her finger on that.


    She knocked the door and entered in to his office after getting the permission, his desk was straight in line from the door and he was sitting behind that desk onrge chair, she can tell that it would be extremelyfortable to sit for the long hours. Standing beside his desk she waited for him to get free and acknowledge her presence.


    ''Take this, you will be looking after the matters at my absence'' he extended a file to her, she was surprised that he hadn''t raised his head and knows where she was.


    ''You shouldn''t be doing this Sandro. People will talk behind'' Alessandro raised his head and gave her a concerning look.


    ''Do you care?'' Autumn shook her head.


    ''How can''t I? They will obviously pass awkwardments'' he was listening to her intently when many creased formed on his forehead.


    ''And who we are talking about here?'' his question apprehensive her and she tried to change the topic.


    ''No one, tell me why you called me in office'' Alessandro watched her quietly for few seconds and those few seconds were enough to nervous her.


    ''Okay fine'' she surrendered.


    ''There is a new intern, she saw the hickey on my neck and asked me if this is a professional way toe at work like that'' she tossed the file on desk in annoyance, he tilted his head and asked.


    ''What you said then?'' Autumn bit her lips, confused of his reaction.


    ''I asked her to get a same hickey from his man and can show to us, we will not mind'' she pursed her lips after that because he started tough loudly.


    ''Awesome, I liked the answer'' standing from the chair he came close to her resting his hands on the sides of the table, enveloping her and kissed her on the lips.


    ''Do you take every ce as your bedroom?'' she red.


    ''Nah! You are my room'' Autumn''s lips parted in shock, she wasn''t expecting this from him.


    ''Where ever you are, that is the ce where I will be in peace and can rest'' he looked in to her brown orbs, that has been soften due to his lovely confession.


    ''I love you so much'' he once again expressed his love for her and captured her lips, Autumn who did not wanted to do any of such thing in the office, throws away her own rules and kissed him back, wrapping her hands around his neck, she deepened the kiss.

 Hate Her

    ''I am in the club where we metst time'' ra tell him on the call and ends it swiftly, shoving her phone in her clutch. She pulled up the hand break of the car.


    The day today was nerve wrecking for her and she needed to lose the stress otherwise she knows she won''t be able to function properly tomorrow. When she has to be very much attentive from tomorrow and keep her eyes on Autumn to find out her weak points


    She entered in to the club, she was wearing a ck color mini dress that was till her mid-thigh and high heel. The clicking voice of her heel couldn''t be heard in the loud music of the club, going straight to the bar she dragged the stool and hopped on it. Bartender came to her to take her order.


    ''Bring me something with very sharp taste'' Bartender winked at her but she was not in mood today or else she never minds doing a little flirt around, hence she rolled her eyes and starts scrolling down on social media waiting for Samuel to reach so she can share what she had seen the whole day to him. Right now she anxiously wanted a shoulder toy on.


    ''Ma''am, here is your drink'' the bartender came up with a ss of liquor he had made after mixing up two different alcohols.


    ''You will like it'' nodding her head firmly ra picked up the ss and starts sipping it down slowly.


    ''Hey girl! How was the first day?'' hearing the voice of Samuel she turned her head and took a long sigh.


    ''Thanks God. You reached.'' Samuel smiled sitting down on the bar stool beside her and waved for the bartender to bring his usual drink.


    ''Youe here daily?'' seeing how he didn''t tell the order but the man had started to prepare she couldn''t stop herself but to ask from him.


    ''I own this ce ra'' resting his one elbow on the bar counter and using his other hand to wave his hand in the air enjoying the music and people dancing on the floor.


    ''What? Why you didn''t tell mest time than?'' she shouted, the loud music made it difficult for them to listen at normal pitch of voice.


    ''Because I didn''t want to'' he shrugged his shoulder, meanwhile his drink was ced in front of him.


    ''So, tell me what happened? I was expecting you to be happy. Working with Alessandro is a great opportunity for you'' he was tracing the corner of the ss waiting for her to speak, but ra scoffed, ordering for another ss of drink. This time she ordered Vodka.


    ''Working with Alessandro? That bitch already has him around her finger'' Samuel who was enjoying watching people partying in the club, all of sudden got serious and put his all attention at her.


    ''What do you mean by that?'' he asked from her, he had the idea what she was talking about and indicating to but he still left the option of something out of box, not the one he was thinking.


    ''They definitely have slept when went to his vi. I saw the hickey on her neck'' she chugged down all the ss in one go, closing her eyes at his sour taste burning her throat in process. ''Hickey?'' she nodded, calling for another shot. Samuel gulped all the wine and moved his fingers to the bartender.


    ''Yes, even they both came together. I am telling you Samuel she has already bound him around her. What a wicked woman she is'', snorting she take small sip this time, letting her mind to release the stress and be rx. ''She is not a wicked woman nor she is a bitch. Mind yournguage ra. You are talking about my love'' he warned her, ra''s brow furrowed andter she chuckled bitterly.


    ''If she is not a bitch than what is she. She has two man ready to fall on her legs and make her queen when she doesn''t even deserve that. Where Martini and Russo and that cheap Banner. She doesn''t have any status to show off'' Samuel clenched his jaw and narrowed his eyes.


    ''Don''t you dare say a single word on her. I have not sent you there toment on her. You have to attract Alessandro to yourself, that''s it. Stay away from her. If Autumn is a bitch who has make Alessandro blind in her love than you also be that bitch and make Alessandro fall for you. So, he could leave Autumn'' ra saw his eyes turning to red in shock. She was not expecting from him to support Autumn so strongly at her back.


    She was already jealous from her for having two rich handsome man mad in love to her when she has to struggle for the one.


    ra pressed her lips tightly and mmed the ss on the counter top, ring at him.


    ''Don''t forget Samuel. You need me for this I will not tolerate this behavior'' Samuel chuckled.


    ''You think I am relied on you. ra, if you think that than I am afraid to say that you are at loss'' he pierced his eyes in hers and said those words coldly, that she shivered under his gaze and instantly got nervous. ''Look, we both are angry right now. Obviously, it is not easy to listen and see the one you love is in love with someone else. We have to keep our emotions aside and help each other by ying wisely'' a nervousugh escape through her lips as she remembers the warning of her father that he gave her in the morning telling her how the boom of their business is totally based on her efforts and he expect from her to get sessful in this otherwise he will disown her from the Peterson''s wealth.


    ''I am totally fine. You are the one who has to think properly and not emotionally. Give her another ss of drink and bills are on me'' he snatches his arm from her grasp and snapped at her. Giving order to the bartender he walked out of the main lounge of the club getting invisible in the narrow corridor of the club.


    ''Autumn Banner, you are dead. I will teach you a lesson for getting so loved by these handsome men. You will beg for my mercy. Hah'' she sneered at her own im. Thest thing bothering her was Samuel Russo being also very rich and in love with Autumn.

 She Likes Him

    Giovanni and Salvatore were watching the news, asionally discussing about their business matters when Samuel joins them shortly and started to listen his elder brothers. These all brothers were looking after the Russo''s other family business that was left by their father, however, the main and more profitable business was transferred to Alessandro''s mother who at time of her death gave it to her eldest son. Besides the family business, all three brothers were also involved in business of clubs and casinos.


    Where Samuel was looking after clubs, Salvatore was responsible for the casinos and Giovanni was the CEO of their family business, hence he had always been in bad terms with Martinis.


    ''My resources told me that Alessandro is not here, in fact, had left for Italy'' it waste at night and Samuel was already in bad mood, thanks to ra who had made him angry but he could not show his anger to his brothers because they won''t tolerate his bad behavior in front of them.


    ''I was aware of it already'' heyzily on the three seater couch whereas Giovanni was seated on the single couch that was specifically for him and him only and no one was allowed to sit on it, not even by mistake, and Salvatore was seated on two seaters but his legs were rested on the center table.


    On uninterested response of their youngest brother, elder Russo''s share the look and they both knew what could be the reason of the off mood of their brother.


    ''Aren''t you keen to have that woman back?'' Giovanni took a long drag of his cigar, and then exhaled causing the cloudy smoke to swirled around his face, but his stare was fixed on Samuel who was tapping his right calf on the arm of the couch.


    ''I am, and that is the sole reason that I am tolerating ra'' Samuel was looking at the ceiling of their Vi''s lounge, his eyes were locked with the small chandeliers that were currently off, and his mind was drifted towards Autumn, thinking about what she would be doing right now, may be talking to Alessandro and this thought caused a hysteria within him. The speed of tapping his calf on couch increased.


    ''I am with you. Do you have the idea how much distress it will cause to Alessandro knowing she has left him and get back to you?'' a smirk made its way on his lips. ''They both are already together, like a couple and Autumn hates me'' Salvatore tilted his head.


    ''So what? That girl has already lost her virginity the day you ditched her and that was too with Alessandro. If they had sex again why it bothers, you? What were you expecting?'' Samuel pressed his lips together and bit the inside of his lips.


    ''I am afraid, what if she has started to like him or may be more than that?'' he mumbled, looking scared. Giovanni shook his head.


    ''Don''t worry Samuel, such girls are always after the money. Once, Alessandro''s wealth is gone she wille to you running'' Samuel exhaled a sigh and gave a thought to what his brother has said.


    ''Be rx and work on breaking the Alessandro, the more he bes weak the more we will have all our things back. Now, you know his weakness and we can y the game'' Salvatoreughed joining his brother, they both clinked their sses and sipped the wine whereas, Samuel was still thinking about Autumn.


    Autumn brushed her curly hair and applied the lotion on her hand getting ready to go to the bed. Maids had shifted all her clothes, shoes and other essories and ced in the other empty side of the wardrobe. Shey down on her side of the bed, seeing the empty side of Alessandro make her miss him badly. Although Alessandro hade to meet her before leaving for the flight and had called her as well when the flightnded.


    She sighed and picked his pillow to change it with hers, and deeply inhaled his scenting from the pillow it helped her getting rx and within few minutes she was able to sleep. In the middle of the night at around one, her phone starts ringing, she jolts up swiftly opening up her eyes knowing very well that Alessandro would be calling her.


    ''Hello'' seeing the unknown number and that too of another country she swiped the button and connected the phone to her ear, anxious to hear his voice.


    ''Sorry to disturb you sweet heart'' a sweet smile made her face glow, she leaned back to rest her back on the crown on the bed.


    ''Not at all. I wanted to hear your voice'' she said shyly.


    ''Then why you didn''t call me?'' he asked..


    ''I checked the time difference and found that there was night and you might be sleeping after a journey so I don''t want to disturb you. How are you? By the way'' Alessandro''s thick voice was melting her down.


    ''I am good but missing you beside me. Next time you will alsoe with me in all of my tours'' Autumn shook her head, smile still stered on her oval face.


    ''And you think kids will let us go alone?'' she reminded him that they are not like other young couples, they have kids to deal.


    ''They will obviouslye with us love'' he responds her, ming her for not thinking wisely, but then it clicked to him. ''Wait, you want toe with me alone? No one to disturb us. Is that so?'' Autumn couldn''t stop herugh.


    ''I am indeed missing you and couldn''t wait for these three days to pass quickly'' Alessandro chuckled.


    ''I am d to hear that from your mouth, my love'' they both talked about the kids then.


    ''When is their first day at school'' Alessandro was having the breakfast and was taking little pause while talking to her.


    ''Next week. Will you go with them?'' she asked abruptly but then bit her tongue ming herself for not thinking before.


    ''Obviously! Look Autumn I know I have messed up in past badly when you were alone to do all the things, and I have missed those moments too. But now, I don''t want to miss anything. I will do perform all my duties as a good and father and'' he paused, debating on choosing for the suitable word.


    ''And?'' Autumns ear perked up, waiting for his next words impatiently, her heart starts pumping vigorously.


    ''And to be a perfect man to you'' he finally said slowly, Autumns heart swelled and she was quiet for a moment making Alessandro worry.


    ''Did I say something wrong?'' Autumn shook her head.


    ''You will definitely seed in making me fall in love with you. If that''s how things will go''


    ''I am waiting'' he mumbled.


    ''You should sleep now, it''s night over there, meanwhile I look after the matters here'' when one of his man showed up he asked to Autumn and they both hanged up the call.

 Angry At Him

    It was the first day at work ce without Alessandro. Gabriel was standing at the porch in the morning with her car. Her eyes widened in shock when she saw how its body was shining, they definitely had send it to the washing. ''Mr. Martini asked me to send it for full maintenance, they have done their job very well. What do you think Ms. Banner? She was overwhelmed by the importance he had shown to her lovely car it was her first ever car that she bought from her savings so it was very close to her heart.


    ''They had done good job. How much they charged for it?'' she opened her purse to fetch out her wallet to pay him but Gabriel instantly refused saying Alessandro has specifically asked all of them to not take a single penny from her. All the expensed will be bear by him.


    Autumn reached to the office in her car, Gabriel was following her. Her parking was just beside Alessandro''s a sweet smile made its way on her lips. They both entered in to the elevator, while it was ascending Gabriel brief her about the matters Alessandro has assigned her to look permanently in this branch and those temporary whenever he is not avable in the office.


    ''Gabriel, you should go to your office I have something to ask from HR department'' as theye out of the elevator, Gabriel pushed the ss door for her, many eyes watched the scene getting unfold in front of them but they both ignored them. However, Autumn send the Gabriel to his office and she herself turned to the left corridor from where the administration rted departments were set.


    ''Good morning Helen!'' as she opens the door of the HR department she found her old colleague standing near the printer waiting for the prints toe out.


    ''Good morning Ms. Banner! How is it going?'' she passed a quick smile to her switching back her gaze on the pile of papers that was umting on the output tray.


    ''So far, it is going very well. You guys have hired some very good talents'' she took the seat in front of her and appreciated her for the hiring.


    ''I am d to hear that. We had some special instructions from Mr. Martini for hiring for this branch'' she mmed the pile of papers on the desk and starts stapling them taking few papers, making number of sets this way. ''What is this?'' Autumn asked, her curiosity pique.


    ''Nothing, just the set of rules about how to carry yourself while being in the premises of Martini group for newers'' she shrugged and tossed the set on the other side where it was starting to make another pile. ''I see'' Autumn nodded.


    ''By the way, what brought you here?'' Autumn cleared her throat and rubbed her hands. No matter how good terms she has with Helen because of working in the same branch of Martini group and spending some quality time together, she was very strict about her job and responsibilities just like Autumn herself was.


    ''I have a girl in my department, her name is ra'' she paused waiting for her response.


    ''ra Peterson you are talking about?'' she nodded her head.


    ''What happened to her?'' Helen locked her eyes at her face, trying to read her.


    ''Who hired her? I really appreciate your hiring and all the staff in my department is very good, except her'' she said to her slowly as if first judging her words then letting them to roll out form her tongue. Helen sighed and removed her spectacles.


    ''She is not hired by HR in fact her recruiting was done by Mr. Martini himself'' Autumn''s mouth opened in shock.


    ''You mean Alessandro Martini?'' Helen shook her head.


    ''Nope! Angelo Martini, the chairman of Martini Group'' Autumn bit her lip, trying to understand the importance of that girl.


    ''Is she acting weird?'' Helen asked, Autumn nods her head firmly.


    ''She is too arrogant and pass awkwardments and is not interested in work at all, that was the reason I came here to seek the information'' Autumn sighed, her mind was drifting towards Alessandro, something inside her was telling that her presence here could cause too many problems to her.


    ''Let me tell you something, but promise me you won''t tell to anyone'' Autumn brought her head near to her mouth so she can hear her low voice.


    ''You knows me very well Helen'' nodding her head, Helen spill the news she had heard.


    ''She has been chosen by Angelo Martini for sir Alessandro and it has been said that soon they will be getting married'' Autumn''s heartbeat stops for a while, she suddenly felt suffocated.


    ''Are you fine?'' seeing her pale face Helen asked worried.


    ''Yeah I am fine. I actually skipped the breakfast today, looks like empty stomach is taking its revenge'' she waved off it by saying a stupid joke and stood to leave the room.


    ''I shall leave now. There is a lot of work'' Helen nodded and saw her leaving the room.


    Autumn closed the door and walkedzily through the corridor, the news she heard was too much for her. Alessandro has not mentioned any such thing to her and if he was getting married to another woman why did he faked love with her, she never pushed him to do that.


    When she entered in her office her phone starts to ring, it was Alessandro who was calling to her but right now she does not want to talk to him. Once again she felt betrayed. The call ended after ringing for long but once again her mobile screen lightened showing Alessandro''s name on it. Getting irked, she switched off her phone and lowers her head on the desk closing her eyes to calm down herself.


    ''Ms. Banner, sir is getting worried for you'' hardly few minutes has passed and Gabriel burst in her office forgetting to knock on the door, his phone was in his hand with Alessandro being on the call. ''Why?'' she asked curtly raising her head she pushed back the strand of hair.


    ''Um, you did not answer his call and now your phone is switched off'' Gabriel answered her confused. Wasn''t she happy in the morning, what happened to her all of sudden.


    ''That is because I don''t want to talk to him, simple'' she picks the random file from the chair and starts reading it, ignoring himpletely. Gabriel stood their dumbfounded.


    ''Are you mad at him for something?'' he asked cautiously, Autumn did not respond.


    ''Why don''t you talk to him and sort it out. It is not good to conclude by yourself without listening to the story of the other person. Autumn''s hand stopped and she give a thought to what Gabriel has said. ''Is he on the call?'' seeing he was still holding the phone in his hand extended towards her she asked.


    ''Yes, he is really worried for you'' Autumn extended her hand taking the phone from him.

 He is Upset

    ''Hello!'' taking Gabriel''s phone in her hand, she coldly greeted Alessandro, whereas, the man on other side of the call sighed in content when heard her sweet voice, though he caught the coldness in her voice but for him it was the moment of rxation that she at least decided to talk to him. He knew something had happened behind his absence and it has affected her mood.


    He is totally aware that Samuel is working hard to win back Autumn and he wouldn''t have left her alone here, unfortunately, the situation here was worse and dangerous and he was not ready to bring his family in to this danger for now, he was not prepared himself for that.


    ''We just talked in the morning and you were totally fine, what had happened in couple of hours that you switched off your phone and does not want to talk to me'' he was hearing the conversation that held between her and Gabriel. Autumn opened her mouth to answer him but then shut her lips when saw Gabriel still standing there. How much irked she was at this moment she hated the presence of his in her room listening to her and Alessandro''s conversation, she bitterly asked from him, instead of answering to Alessandro.


    ''Why are you still here? Don''t you have work to do?'' Gabriel was startled by her question and getting immediately nervous he stuttered while responding to her.


    ''No, no. It is not like that. I have a lot of work to look after'' he was shaking his hands as well while telling to her.


    ''Then go and do your job, your phone is safe with me'' she pointed towards the door, Gabriel''s face turned red in embarrassment and he nodded quietly and spinning towards the door he rushed out of the room.


    ''Now tell me what were you saying?'' once she made sure that Gabriel is not anywhere around, she finally talked to him.


    ''You shouldn''t have talked to him like that, he is my best friend and close man too'' Alessandro felt the need to support his friend, he has to now talk to him as well after dealing with her.


    ''What I am going to ask from you right now is something you might won''t like your best friend to listen'' she hissed angrily, the more she was letting the voice of Helen to repeat in her mind the more she was feeling betrayed and was losing the control over her emotions.


    ''What is it Autumn, you are making me worried now'' judging how much livid she was, it surprised Alessandro and he couldn''t hide the concern that jumped over him. ''Who is ra? ra Peterson?'' She asked from him.


    ''ra?'' Alessandro had forgot about his date that Angelo Martini had arranged with his friend''s daughter, hence he sounded unaware of any woman with that name.


    ''I don''t know! Why what happened and who is this ra by the way?'' Autumn fisted her hand and gritted her teeth, only if he was here in front of her, she would have punched him on chest countless times until all her rage has subsided. ''Don''t act Alessandro, I am talking about the woman your father has find for you to get married and you had hired her in this branch so she can get the chance toe close to you.'' She burst out in rage, leaving Alessandro in shock. ''What the hell! You are talking about that woman?'' when it clicked to him, he stood up from his chair and asked in shock. It was a shocking news for him that this girl hade this far, first iming herself as his girlfriend in head office and now as a fianc¨¦, that woman has the audacity to show up in fact after she was insulted by him.


    Further, as far as he remembers, he had very clearly informed his father that he is not interested in this woman, after finding out about kids and Autumn his decision was changed and the only woman now he want to think about is only her. ''See, you recognized her. All you were doing was making fool to me'' Autumn''s voice quavered, Alessandro''s heart teared up listening to her broke voice.


    ''That is not true Autumn, it is just the rumor'' Alessandro ran his hand frustratingly in his hair, one thing echoing in his mind right now was to talk to Gabriel and demand the answer about her presence in his office and most importantly, howe Autumn gets to know about his father''s intentions of getting him married to that stupid woman.


    ''Oh really? If this is not true that what is? Rumors never goes out in public from nowhere, there is always a source behind it which supports the im'' she yelled, mming the file on the desk, letting the loud banging sound to be heard on the other side of the call. Alessandro sighed.


    ''Do you remember, what I said to you yesterday? You should trust me blindly and I will never break your trust'' Autumn''s rage subsided when she heard Alessandro murmuring softly, as if he was in pain seeing that he had failed to gain her trust. ''I do trust you Sandro but'' her rage quickly converted in to defensive mode, in the end she was helpless in front of her emotions and the fear of losing him.


    ''Than you should believe that the woman Alessandro Martini will marry is only one and that is Autumn Banner'' His words brought tears in her eyes and she swiftly wiped her cheeks when felt the wetness on her cheeks.


    ''And what about ra?'' she was still unable to forget her and what she had heard regarding that woman.


    ''She is no one for me. There is nothing to fear about sweetheart, I am only yours. Just for the sake of your mental peace and assurance, I will ask dada about her and will let you know once I will be aware of the actual situation, because as far as I understand, it seems like a plot of my enemies'' Autumn bit her lower lip, once she had got assurance from Alessandro and her heart is at ease that he was not lying, her tensed muscles were now rxed and she was back to her normal mood, but there was one thing that was making her worried.


    ''Sandro, who is your enemy and what do they want from you?'' she had heard about enemies before as well and couldn''t help but fear for him and her kids.


    ''I will tell you everything but when I will be back to Florida. I can''t take any more risk to offend you'' Autumn''s cheeks turned red at hisment.


    ''I am sorry'' she pushed back the strand of hair behind her ear.


    ''I want kisses as an apology'' Autumn cleared her throat.


    ''It is Gabriel''s phone we are talking from'' she highlighted the fact.


    ''He won''t dare to listen to our recording, so you can freely send me kisses'' Autumn shook her head at how stubborn he was being right now and she had no escape from it as she herself doesn''t want him to be upset.

 Leaving Martini House

    Hanging up the call she ced Gabriel''s phone on the side of the table so he cane and pick it up easily, moving on, she power on her own phone and waited for the screen to light up. Releasing out the frustration on Alessandro and having a clear exnation from him, she was now feeling much better. She picked up the file and resumed her review process, she has to work hard, she does not want to have any boom in her career because she is in rtion with Alessandro, despite she wants her achievements to be because of her own struggles and hard work.


    Littleter the door was opened and Gabriel came inside.


    ''Are you done with the call?'' before taking his phone in his hands he asked her carefully, when she nodded her head he sighed in content.


    ''Alessandro is very much possessive for you, please try not to shut him next time. It is better to get the things sort out rather than keeping them inside'' Gabriel was worried for his friend, totally aware what game his enemies were trying to y this time and it was too risky for Alessandro, seeing how cautious and possessive he was for her and his kids.


    ''I understood, sorry for my behavior'' she apologized for asking him to leave the room.


    ''Never mind, you guys needed the space to discuss. I am d I was not there'' Autumn smiled softly.


    ''Thanks, Alessandro is lucky to have you as a friend'' Gabriel chuckled at herpliment.


    "You too have a great friend'' at this she got reminded of Natalie to whom she had totally forget aftering in to Martini''s house.


    ''Talking of her, I think I should n a dinner with her. I haven''t asked her how is she doing these days'' she mmed her hand on her forehead, receiving another chuckle from him.


    ''You are just like Alessandro, when he is focused on one thing then nothing can grab his attention. You guys have so much inmon'' Autumn bit the inside corner of her lips at hisment, at this point she couldn''t decide if it was something to appreciate or worry, as if both have same bad habits than how will they change them, however, she quickly shrugged off the thought and focused on the matter she had initiated to deal with.


    ''Thanks anyway for letting me using your phone.'' Her attention was diverted towards Natalie and she was now scrolling down to search her contact.


    ''She will kill me, if she found that how lower her contact had gotten'' she muttered, Gabriel passed a smile to her and left the room taking his cell phone with him. Whereas, Autumn was now waiting for her friend to answer the call as bell was going on the other side of the call.


    ''Hey look, who had called me'' it took a while for Natalie to answer her call, but she did, and she made sure to greet her best friend in a most sarcastic way. Autumn couldn''t stop rolling her eyes at how dramatic her friend is.


    ''Yes, it is me, Autumn Banner'' she being the best friend, replied in the same tone as her, letting her know that the sarcasm hasn''t affected her.


    ''May I know why the busiestdy had called me? What urgency has gotten up to you?'' Autumn pursed her lips, Natalie was really upset at her and she was not even trying to hide it.


    ''I see, my friend is very angry, huh?'' in return Natalie snorted.


    ''Let''s meet at dinner today, treat from my side. I will pick you up from your office, right?'' she wanted to confirmed.


    ''Okay, but you have to exin me everything, I am having a hunch that there is a lot you have to tell me'' Autumn pouted her face, she was the best friend for a reason, even they don''t had enough time to talk and discuss but she knows that too many things are going in her friend''s life at this moment.


    ''Deal!'' Autumn pressed her lips, agreeing to her.


    ''Fine, I am sending you the location of my new office, pick me up at 7 sharp'' Autumn''s eyes widened in shock.


    ''You switched your job?''


    ''I swear Autumn, if you were in front of me or even you had video called me, my expression would have enough to dig you down in shame'' Autumn took the lower lip between her teeth and closed her eyes in embarrassment. Natalie was too irate.


    ''I am so sorry Sweetheart, give me a chance and I will make up to this. I swear'' Natalie on the other call sighed in disappointment.


    ''Let''s meet and talk'' Autumn hummed at her response and made a mental note to buy her favorite snacks and choctes to elevate her mood and make up for her ignorance that had happened unintentionally from her side. ''Send me the location and I will be there on time'' she was concluding her talk with Natalie when the door of her room was knocked and ra entered, Autumn''s expression turned to sour swiftly and she asked Natalie to talk with her in evening as she has some matter to deal.


    ''Yes, Ms. Peterson'' Autumn crossed her hands on the chest and leaned back on her rolling chair, fixing her gaze on ra. Just looking at her had reminded her talk with Helen and Alessandro and her blood had already starts to boil. ''I came here to ask you about the work that I have to do. My all team mates are busy and had been assigned their work already through email, whereas, I haven''t received any such email yet.'' Autumn arched her brow at the tone she was using at her.


    ''Let''s be clear about one thing Ms. Peterson, I am the head here and not you and when you talk to me, you should keep your voice low and respectful and your eyes shouldn''t be like a rebellion. You are here to work not order anyone around here. It is not your father''s office'' The rage was building up inside her and she didn''t even try to hide. In fact, she strictly showed her the limits that disrespect will not be tolerate.


    ra''s brow knitted in annoyance and she snarled in response.


    ''This might not be my father''s office but this is my future husband''s office, and let me inform you Alessandro will not ept this disrespect to me once I will tell him about this. Mr. Angelo Martini might even go far to fire you for what you have said to me'' leaning towards her desk, ra told to her with sinister smile ying on her lips.


    Autumn clenched her jaw and fisted her hand, the only thing she wanted to do right now was to punch on her beautiful face, but she suppressed her rage and instead gave her a side mocking smile.


    ''Whatever your rtion with Martini family is, you shouldn''t be using it in your favor. You are an employee here so act like the one. By the way, I doubt, can you even reach out to Mr. Alessandro?'' Autumn raised her brow at her challenging. ''Oh, that''s not the big deal. He is currently in Italy. I don''t want to disturb him in his important business meetings, but wait, once he will be here I will teach you the lesson'' ra mmed her palm on the desk, her eyes were burning with fire, same fire was in Autumn''s eyes, but what shocked and disheartened her was that she knew the whereabouts of Alessandro, which she shouldn''t be if what Alessandro said was true.


    ''Now, please share the email with me so I can begin my work. I am not like you wasting my time in talking to friends'' Autumn red at the woman standing in front of her with satisfying smile stered in her face. It was taking her all strength within her to not cause any drama, but it was for sure, Alessandro has to give exnation a very detailed exnation, otherwise, she will leave the Martini House, taking kids with her and leaving this ce for forever.

 Hatered!!!

    ''Hey Samuel, where are you going?'', Samuel was done with his breakfast and was ready to leave for his office. It was normal for Russo brothers to not bother each other''s absence at the time of breakfast, as all of them has different ns and they all leave their room ording to their daily schedule. So, sometimes they all are together, but usually they all do their morning meal alone and leave for their work quietly.


    Same was the case today, Giovanni and Salvatore were not present in the dining room, butler served him omelet with toasted breads, finishing it off, he was ready to leave and was going through the lounge towards the porch when suddenly out of nowhere Giovanni came in to the lounge and stopped him.


    Samuel tilted his head and gave his brother a confused look, it was an odd question for him since none of them ever asked this in the morning as all know where the person is destined to at this hour.


    ''I asked where are you going my little brother?'' this time Giovanni asked sweetly to him and slumped down on the cozy couch, cing his one leg over another, as usual the lit cigar was dabbed between his fingers and he was releasing the smoke after taking a long puff from it.


    ''To work, what else are you expecting?'' he was thinking too much about Autumn and Alessandro being together that it has now affected his mood and making him cranky, thest night his fight with ra and how she was behaving had told him that he couldn''t rely on her solely about this matter, as she is a foolish woman who can ruin all his efforts at any point and he might lose if kept relying on her. Couldn''t sleep properly in the night has made him grumpy and he was not in mood of dealing the lecture of his elder brother at this time.


    ''Aha, not in good mood? Missed your Autumn in the empty side of your bed at night?'' Salvatore joined his elder brother and slumped next to him, not forgetting to teasing his brother with a wink of an eye. Samuel gritted his teeth. His brothers were unable to understand what Autumn meant to him, they were taking her as another girl he wanted in his bed and to spend some nights and then part the ways. Nevertheless, he did not make any effort to correct them, unless, he has Autumn on his side, he can''t express his thoughts and intention to them. He knew what are his elder brother''s main objective.


    ''Do you have to talk about something? I am gettingte otherwise'' Giovanni took a long puff and exhaled the smoke in the air, making the air smelled of cigar, not that it troubled anyone.


    ''We both are visiting someone and want you to join us'' another puff was released and the way he was staring at Samuel, he understood that he does not have the ground of argument here.


    ''Can I know who is this someone?'' Salvatore turned his head to look at Giovanni and at a curt nod of his head, he shifted back his stare on his younger brother.


    ''Angelo Martini'' Samuel rolled his tongue to stop the awful words and swearings that wanted badly to escape from his mouth after listening to that name.


    ''I don''t think you would have any objection meeting him, when you all alone went to meet Alessandro in his club'' Samuel cleared his throat, he knew it is not easy to get save from Giovanni, although he did not say anything to him that night but he was prepared to be listening about this anytime when his brother would like to brought up and today was the day. Samuel exhaled a breath.


    ''You guys would need time to get ready, go ahead, meanwhile I am working from here'' He pushes himself towards the couch were his brothers were already seated but he sat across to them and opened his bag to fetch out hisptop. ''Appreciated. Salvatore, let''s go. We have to reach before that old man leaves his office'' nodding Salvatore rushed towards his room, Giovanni nced at Samuel, whose face was swollen, but he ignored it and followed Salvatore to get ready for this important visit. Samuel watched them leaving the lounge and shook his head, he hated that old man too but it would be first time he will be going with them to meet Angelo, his only brother-inw.


    Angelo Martini was looking at the pictures; Alessandro has sent to him about his family visit to his personal vi. Where he had assigned a photographer to keep his first family pic a memorable for them. His face was gleaming seeing the heir of his blood line enjoying and happy. Alessandro had already told him about his feelings and n of proposing to Autumn after his issues with Russo''s and their enemy group in Italy settles down. He was content with his decision of finally deciding to settle down and starting his family.


    The old man''s eyes were brighter than ever, and he sighed in happiness when his mobile showed the iing call from Alessandro, with sweet smile on his lips, he swipes the green button and connected the phone to his ear. ''I was looking to the pictures, Logan and Ethan had enjoyed a lot.'' The old man couldn''t hide his emotions and expressed immediately right after connecting the phone.


    ''Yeah, we all were happy and enjoyed'' there was something in his son''s voice which increased the creases on his already wrinkled face.


    ''Are you okay my Son?'' Angelo asked him.


    ''Dada, I will ask you something and you will answer me honestly'' Angelo knitted his brow, it was never like Alessandro talked to him this way ever before.


    ''Sure, go ahead'' he closed the lid of hisptop and leaned back on his chair.


    ''What is ra Peterson doing in my new office?'' Angelo''s eyes widened, he retreats from his position and rested his other hand on the desk, looking to the off white wall in front of him.


    ''The woman I wanted you to get marry?'' Angelo tried to confirm.


    ''Yup'' he affirmed and Angelo''s face twitched.


    ''Don''t you think you should ask this question from your HR department?'' Angelo deadpanned.


    ''I did, and she said you are the one who hired her.'' Alessandro was annoyed already, Autumn was upset and angry from her presence and the presence of that woman was already a question mark to him at first ce. ''She is lying. Why would I hire her? I never intervene in your work rted matters until you ask me to'' Angelo rejected the im.


    ''I know and that''s why I was surprised, but the question still stands, why is she here, if not you and not me who hired her than why it is being said that you hired her and you know what else is being said about her?'' Angelo shook his head. ''No, what else is it?''


    ''She is the future daughter-inw of Martinis, as in my wife to be'' Alessandro was very angry at this moment, he wished tond to Florida and bring that shitty woman in front of him and make her ountable.


    ''May be she has done this from her own?'' Alessandro rolled his eyes at what his father has just said.


    ''Have you ever met her?''


    ''No, why?'' Alessandro sighed.


    ''By judging the level of dumbness of that woman, I doubt she could n this herself and had entered in my office without facing any trouble, specially using your name'' Angelo made a fist of his free hand and rested it under his chin. They both were talking about this situation when Angelo''s Assistant entered in the room and informed him of Russo Brother''s.


    ''Not again'' Angelo muttered, Alessandro was on the call and swiftly got worried.


    ''What happened?''


    ''Your favorite uncles are here to see me'' Angelo exhaled an exasperated sigh and asked Alessandro to hang up the call so he can meet to them and see what had brought them here this time.

 Hidden Motives

    ''Good Morning, Brother-inw'' as Angelo gives approval to his assistant to let the Russo Brotherse in to his room, all three of them entered within a minute. Angelo watched them sternly getting close to him, dragging the chairs, they all sat down across him.


    Angelo rolled his eyes at the greeting of Salvatore, he hated them to core and same was the case with his sons.


    ''What is bringing you again and again here Gio, I have already told you that Alessandro is the legal owner of that business and nothing can be done now. His mother has willingly transferred all her wealth to her son'' Angelo was annoyed; he knew what Giovanni would talk about, hence he answered him beforehand.


    ''Now, now. Is this the way to greet your guests Angelo? Specially with such a close rtion?'' Giovanni arched his left brow and said, smirk ying on his lips. Angelo rubbed his index finger on his forehead and sighed. ''First thing, you are not a guest. Second thing, we never were in good rtion, either by blood or by business, so it will be better if you don''t bring that in between'' Giovanniughed loudly at the annoyance of Angelo. ''Looks like the age has already started affecting your temperament. Can''t you just let us sit and talk with you about business, after all, business talk has always gain your attention'' Angelo shook his head.


    ''But not with you guys. We can never sit on a table and talk about business. We are enemies and will always talk about the blood'' Russo brothers exchanged the nces with each other and started to chuckle, Angelo clenched his jaw in anger. ''If you guys has nothing important to talk, you may leave. I was in the middle of meeting with someone and is on wait'' Giovanni stood from the chair and walked towards Angelo, standing behind his chair.


    ''I wonder, why Harris has called Alessandro in Italy and that too in so urgency?'' Angelo crossed his hands and rested his elbows on the edge of the desk.


    ''Go and ask from Alessandro by yourself'' Samuel tilted his head, he could find the resemnce of Alessandro in this old man, they had the same attitude and simr expressions, the only difference was that the face in front of him was old and wrinkled, whereas Alessandro''s was handsome and charming. Both had intimidating personality.


    Samuel remembers thatst time when he visited Alessandro in the club, he was afraid of him but his rage was too much at that time that he ignored and shouted at him, in result was badly beaten by him, that it took him a week to get heal. ''You think we are afraid of your son?'' Samuel heard his brother saying to their brother-inw with anger in his eyes. Salvatore was also giving a sour look to the old man but it did not affect him, instead he started tough as if his brother has told him some sort of a joke.


    ''Come'' on Giovanni, we all know that you guys are afraid of my son. He is stronger than you and more powerful. It is not at all easy for you to defeat him and that is the reason you alwayse here trying to pressurizing me when you are also aware of the fact that actual power and authority is now in hands of my son, your nephew, Alessandro'' Giovanni gritted his teeth, within a second, this old man had shown him the mirror. Samuel eyed Angelo, along with his elder brothers he was also fuming at the remarks of the old man.


    ''He might not be easy to defeat before, but circumstances have changed Angelo. Your son has now many weaknesses and we are fully aware of those and more importantly, that woman. I know how I have to y game with her mind'' Samuel stood from the chair in rage and warned Angelo.


    Angelo Martini watched the young man intently, he was not much older than Alessandro, he recalled, they hardly would have the difference of five years between them.


    ''Go ahead, I also want to see how weak my son has got after having his own family'' Samuel passed a side smile to him.


    ''Surely I will proceed.'' Giovanni and Salvatore did not interfere in their conversation, instead they both gave each other a knowing a look, as if they have achieved their motive and a satisfying smile was stered on their lips. However, they were not aware that Angelo had watched them through his peripheral vision and had fisted his hand that were rested on arm chair and were hidden under the desk.


    ''Angelo, I am informing you once again, ask Alessandro to give us back our business otherwise he has to bear the consequences'' Angelo snorted at him in response.


    ''My son is prepared to face the consequences, but I am afraid, do you guys have enough resources to make him bear the consequences.'' Giovanni chuckled at his confident.


    ''I liked it. Let''s see what happens. The war has begun Angelo, now either Martini''s will live or Russo''s will be alive'' Angelo watched all three leaving his room, his forehead was filled with creases, he lifts his phone to dial the number of his son, it was now war and Martini''s had never lost any war in past.


    Alessandro was in the car and heading towards Mr. Harris''s house. Harris family has been their business partner from very long time and they never had any issues with each other, and that is what Giovanni knows and had yed a dirty a game here which now Alessandro has to sort out and had to take Mr. Harris in confidence about future business strategy.


    The car was smoothly running on the roads, whereas Alessandro was on the call with his father. He was quietly listening to him and except humming he did not give any other response to him. When he hung up the call, he dialed the number if Gabriel and waited for him to answer.


    ''Hey man, how''s things going over there?'' Gabriel''s fresh and excited voice was heard.


    ''On the way to meeting Mr. Harris'' his voice was cold and stern, Gabriel paused for a while before resuming the conversation.


    ''Situation is so bad over there?'' Alessandro scoffed.


    ''I can handle the situation here, but things are getting messy and out of control in Florida'' Gabriel pursed his lips, he had nothing to say in return because he knew his friend was right. ''Gabriel, ask the crew to be ready, I will be leaving today after finalizing my meeting with Harris'' Gabriel''s jaw dropped in shock.


    ''Sandro, you have other meetings too and they all are equally important for us'' Alessandro rolled his eyes in annoyance.


    ''Nothing is important than my family, I have to secure them. She needs to know about the threats that are lying over her head.'' Gabriel inhaled sharply.


    ''Are you sure this is the right time?'' Gabriel couldn''t tell his friend how angry she was just half an hour before and was inquiring about all the things from him.


    ''Time might not be right, but if I dyed I can lose her and my kids and I will not let it happen'' Gabriel sighed.


    ''Al right. I am telling the crew to be on alert. You can leave as soon as you get free from the meeting. Do you want me to inform here about your early return?'' Alessandro squinted his eyes.


    ''No, let it be the surprise.'' While he said that, his mind was drifted towards Russo''s and he clenched his jaw in rage.


    ''Boss, we have arrived'' his attention was grab by the driver and his assistant who was under Gabriel and manage his Italy''s schedules and arrangements. Alessandro shoved the phone inside the zer''s pocket and left the car, Mr. Harris was standing at the entrance to wee him.

 She Loves Him

    ''And please bring the red wine for us'' closing the menu book Autumn and Natalie handed over it to the waiter. He gave them a professional smile and write up their order.


    ''Right away ma''am'' Autumn nodded and watched the waiter getting far away from their table, giving them a privacy to talk. She picked Natalie from the location she has send to her and ride them to their favorite restaurant, where they both with kidse every weekend to have dinner.


    ''It feels good to recall the memory'' Natalie inhaled deeply, as if inhaling the scent of the surrounding and aroma of the food and feeling content.


    ''Yeah, first I thought to choose any new restaurant where we haven''t been to, but then it clicked to me that other than this ce we cannot befortable.'' Natalie smiled broadly.


    ''You know I was very angry on you for shutting me down. Since we havee here, you''ve gotten too much busy and now being with Alessandro you have no time to spend with me'' Autumn sighed, she couldn''t me her as her reason for being upset was genuine.


    ''I am sorry Natalie, things have been so messy and honestly speaking I am confused and feel like stuck'' shuffling her curly hair from her right shoulders to left she said to her.


    ''I can see that you are too much tensed, but I am unable to understand why? Alessandro is being very good to you and kids, Logan and Ethan are happy too. What is making you worry?'' Autumn rested her head at the window, recalling everything that had happened since she stepped in to the Martini''s house.


    ''You can tell me Autumn, you should know that'' seeing her lost she pushed her friend to trust her and tell her what is causing so many questions to raise and make her shaky and unstable on her position.


    ''Actually there is a woman, her name is ra Peterson'' she paused, deciding on how to begin telling her and from where she should start, Natalie waited patiently for her friend to collect all of her thoughts and then speak up, meanwhile, the waiter had opened the wine and pour it in to the sses for them.


    ''Thankyou'' Natalie mouthed the word and waiter quietly nodded his head, sensing the tension around them.


    ''Mr. Martini forced Alessandro to marry a woman and have an heir for their family, since they were not aware of Logan and Ethan, he meets to ra Peterson butter situation changed and now Alessandro is not interested in marrying that woman, but she is now working in his office, she is in my team and is telling to everyone in the office that she is the future daughter-inw'' Natalie did not interrupted her, although there were many questions she wanted to ask from her but she choose to remain silent and let her friend cry out her heart so she can be rx.


    ''I was livid hearing that, but Alessandro told me that it was just a lunch and he is not interested in her. I was fine with it knowing very well that he is rich and women are always behind such men.'' Natalie nodded, taking small sips of wine and slipped her ss close to her so she can also have some sips, which can help her clear her mind.


    ''Later, she came in room and showed me attitude, she knows Alessandro is in Italy and all. It looked like they all are making fun of me.'' Autumn paused and sipped the wine. Water surfaced on her eyes ready to roll down on her cheeks any moment.


    ''I was upset again, but then I went to Gabriel and asked him what is all this bullshit'' she sipped again, tears cascaded down on her cheeks, she quickly wiped them using her fingers.


    ''What did he say then?'' Natalie felt as if her blood had started to boil and could erupt anytime if she said something more terrible or heartbreaking for her.


    ''He told me everything that who is she and her background and that she is trying to seduce Alessandro, and they are finding the person who had approve her employment using Mr. Martini''s name and he assured me that no one in Martini family has any n of making her Alessandro''s wife.'' She pursed her lips and starts looking out of the window, when waiter came with their dinner. cing down dished one by one he arranged all them wonderfully and stood at the reasonable distance. He wanted to say them enjoy your meal but seeing the woman crying and another woman''s red face, he was confused on what to do.


    ''Thanks for your service'' atst Natalie had to speak up and she helped him by dismissing him. The aroma of just cooked food was so satisfying and would have brought water in her mouth but their happy dinner had turned in to sad dinner, Natalie looked at the food sadly and then switched her gaze on her friend. Who was unwrapping the napkin and had spread it over her knees.


    ''If Gabriel had assured you that nothing is going on between Alessandro and her, then why are you hurt? Did he say something else? Or Alessandro has said something to you?'' seeing her starting the dinner, Natalie too followed but she was now worried for her friend.


    ''Nope, he did not say anything to me. He is very nice in talking to me'' she shoved the pasta in her mouth.


    ''Autumn, you are making me insane'' losing patience Natalie yelled at her. Autumn lumped and nced at her friend.


    ''I am sorry, I ruined our dinner'' she was embarrassment. Natalie shook her head and mmed her hand on the table.


    ''Enough Autumn, I know there is something which is bothering you, I can read your face. Tell me what the damn thing is disturbing you'' Autumn bit the corner of her lips and blinked her eyes to stop the tears from rolling down.


    ''I am feeling bad that I did not trust Alessandro, when he pleaded me to trust him and told me that he will never break it. When I heard about that woman in the morning, I lost my control and startparing him to Samuel, when, he had showed from his every action and love that he is different.'' Natalie stared at her friend with sadness, she can understand how difficult it is for her to trust to another man after the betrayal from her first love.


    ''You can apologize to him or can do something to make up for this. If you need my help I can help you'' pressing her hand over hers, Natalie suggested her. Autumn shook her head.


    ''He isn''t upset from me. He even was sorry to me. I am feeling bad for hurting him just because of my insecurity'' Autumn sipped the wine, gulping down the lump in her throat.


    ''If he truly loves you, he understands you Autumn and wouldn''t be hurt, not at very beginning of your rtion. He is not immature like Samuel.'' Autumn heard her carefully.


    ''You think he loves me?'' Natalie was surprised by her sudden question; she was not expecting it from her. Natalie didn''t reply her swiftly. In fact, she took her time and analyzed her friend and after a few moment clear her throat, Autumn who was waiting impatiently to hear from her, knitted her brow.


    ''Ms. Banner, I might not be sure about your man that he loves you or not, but I can tell you with surety that you have fallen for him and are getting deeply in love.'' Autumn''s cheek turned red.


    ''It is not like that you are getting it wrong Nat'' she stuttered shyly.


    ''No sweetheart, I am not getting it wrong, instead I am stating the facts my darling'' resting her chin on her palms, Natalie''s eyes were shining seeing her friend''s blushed cheeks. Autumn avoided the eye contact and kept her focus on eating, seeing how her friend was acting like a teenage girl, Natalie couldn''t stop theughter, Autumn gave her annoying re but Natalie shrugged her shoulders and joined her in finishing the dinner.

 We Miss Daddy!

    ''Mommy!'' Autumn and Natalie were back to Martini Vi, Natalie headed to her room directly, however, Autumn walked to the kid''s room. She need to hear from them how was their day and what they did whole day, although Gabriel had


    informed her of their schedule but she wanted to listen from them.


    As she opened the door, she found her twinsying on the bed watching their favorite cartoon but when their eyes caught her they jumped up on the bed in joy. Autumn smiled broadly and opened her arms to take her babies in her arms and she hugged them tightly. ''How are you guys?'' she pecked each of them on cheeks and ruffled their hair in love.


    ''We are fine'' Logan was first to answer her, Ethan nodded his head and looked at his mother.


    ''Great and how was your day at school?'' she sat with them on their bed, Ethan made sure to sit on thep of his mother.


    ''It was fun mommy, we enjoyed a lot'' Ethan sped his hands and eximed, Autumn intentionally widened her eyes as if she was surprised.


    ''Oh really? I''m d you guys enjoyed'' She was looking at the surroundings as well, making sure to keep check on their room.


    ''Yes mommy'' Logan chirped.


    ''Where is daddy?'' Ethan was attached to Alessandro in no time and always feel his absence, Autumn''s lips shrank and she wrapped her hands around him. ''You miss him?'' Ethan nodded his head eagerly.


    ''He is on a business trip and will be back in two days'' Logan and Ethan looked at their mom''s face and then lowered their face sadly.


    ''We miss daddy, tell him to not go anywhere far without us. We gotta see him daily'' Logan said to her with sharp tone, Autumn sighed and nodded her head.


    ''Okay, will tell him. Now you guys should go to bed and sleep, tomorrow is your school and you have to wake up early'' shey down Ethan on the bed and bend down to pick Logan when Ethan called her from behind.


    ''Can we sleep with you today? In your'' s and daddy''s room?'' Autumn was taken aback at his wish but it didn''tst long and she was back in her senses in seconds.


    ''Yup! You guys don''t have to ask me. Come, mommy pick you up'' she offered her hands to Ethan, who quickly jumped on her, intertwining her hand behind her neck. Logan shook his head disapprovingly, he always behaved like a grown up boy and was not at all happy with his brother''s childish behavior.


    ''Do you miss daddy?'' while three of them were walking in corridor, heading towards her room, when Logan asked from her. Autumn squinted her eyes, debating on whether to answer him or re at him as a response. ''Why do you ask?'' she finally exhaled her breath and asked the question instead.


    ''Because you are looking sad'' unlocking the door Logan entered in to the room, leaving his mother standing astonished outside the door. Illuminating the room by switching on the lights, Logan and Ethan were in awe. They admired the choice of their father.


    ''Come on mommy, we have to sleep'' Logan jumped on the bed and seeing his brother enjoying, Ethan nudged her to enter in to the room andy him down so he can also follow his brother.


    ''Yeah, go and sleep in center of the bed. You guys will not do anything except for closing your eyes and getting sleep. I aming right away after changing the clothes'' she rested the pillows on either side of the bed and once assured that they will not fall while rolling on the bed she turned to go for changing the clothes and getting ready for the bed.


    It was early in the morning; sun was yet to rise. Sky was slowly changing its color from ck to blue and surroundings were getting brighten. Gabriel was patiently waiting at the airport, the area specified for the private jets. Almost half an hour passed when he got the news ofnding of Alessandro''s jet and he alerted all the guards to be in action.


    ''Hey man!'' when he saw Alessandroing towards him in all his glory, Gabriel''s tensed muscles rxed and a wide smile spread on his lips. They both high fived their hands and exchanged a bro hug. ''How was the trip?'' now they were moving towards the exit of the airport where the car was waiting for him.


    ''Scheduled at wrong time'' shaking his head, Alessandro said disappointedly. The flight back to home was just filled with lots of thoughts, fear and emotions, and none of these Alessandro liked.


    ''Oh! Okay'' Gabriel halted at his words, but soon understood what he meant and quickly joined him back.


    ''So what are you going to do now?'' once they were settled in the back of the car, and driver had pulled up the hand break, Gabriel asked from his, ready to prepare his schedule ordingly.


    ''I am not taking any meetings for the next two days, nor I will go to office these days'' Gabriel inhaled the breath, shaping his lips like a whistle.


    ''Is the situation that bad?'' he asked cautiously, keeping his voice as low as was possible for him.


    ''Not now, but will turn up to'' exhaling a weary sigh Alessandro look out of the window, he was afraid of the reaction of Autumn and for this he decided to keep his schedule free. He will not give these two days to business, it was for his family that he returned back urgently without calcting the losses he had incurred due to his haste decision.


    ''Good luck bro'' understanding the hidden meaning, Gabriel sent the best wishes for his best friend.


    ''Go and have some rest, we will meet at the lunch time'' when the car parked in the porch of Martini Vi, Alessandro quickly hopped out of the car and sent Gabriel away heading himself towards the entrance. His first destination was kid''s room, he missed his sweet yet naughty kids, but his face turned pale when he opened the door and found the room empty.


    He swiftly checked the time on watch, making sure there was still time left for the school to start.


    Running the hand in his hair he left the door open and rushed towards his room, to confirm the presence of Autumn and ask her about kids. Opening the door with urgency his heart thudded at the scene that unfolded in front of his eyes. ''You guys scared me!'' he mumbled quietly.

 Guilt

    Autumn was sleeping peacefully when she felt soft movement on her face and arms, as if someone was trying to get close to her, she opened her eyes only to find her kids gluing themselves to her body. Logan was running his small hands on her cheeks as if patting her softly. Autumn grinned at the beautiful view right after waking up.


    ''Good morning mommy'' Ethan chirped, and then swiftly hiding his head in crook of her neck, Autumn chuckled and wrapped her hand around him.


    ''It is indeed good morning'' ruffling Logan''s hair from her other hand, she lifted her upper body by resting the weight on her elbow.


    ''You slept well?'' they both snuggle to her and she enveloped them in her motherly warmth.


    ''Yes mommy'' Ethan mumbled, while Logan just nodded his head. Autumn starts talking about small things to them, like what they want to eat in the breakfast and what they will do aftering back from school when the door of the room was opened abruptly, startling all of them.


    Alessandro was standing under the door frame, his face has expressions of worried but soon they rxed and his lips murmured, although Autumn couldn''t listen what he said but she had the hint that it could be about kids, because this could be the only reason he was so tensed when he entered.


    ''Daddy!'' Logan and Ethan eximed and jumped from the bed to run towards him, Alessandro''s tensed and drained face turned into energetic and his lips stretched into a broad smile, he crouched down to hug them. The moment their body touches to his, he felt a wave of relief and love, his heart swelled. Autumn quietly watched them, the guilt that she had subsided after opening up it in front of Natalie yesterday night, woke up again and her anxiety boost in immediately.


    ''We missed you, daddy'' Logan informed his dad, Alessandroughed at his pouted face and crossed hands, they both looks so alike him, specially the green orbs and curly hair.


    ''I have already told your mom, that next time we all will go together, even if it is business trip'' Ethan and Logan''s face lit up and they turned their head to look at their mother, seeking assurance of what their father had just said. Autumn smiled and nod her head, they both danced in joy. Alessandro picked them up in his arms and walked towards the bed, Autumn''s breath hitched watching him getting close to bed step by step.


    He was looking hot and handsome as usual and her heart missed the beat when he pressed his knee on the bedying down kids close to her but for fact, he leaned down bringing his face closer to hers. Their eyes met and moments passed in silence, their emotions weremunicating from each other. Letting other person know what roller coaster of feelings they both have gone through yesterday.


    If Alessandro''s eyes held love and fear of losing her, her eyes held embarrassment and guilt.


    Logan and Ethan watched their parents quietly and then looked at each other, they both shrugged their shoulders while exchanging the nces and Ethan turned to leave the room, Logan followed his twin. As their parents were lost in each other they felt neglected and decided to walk out of the room, finding the one who will give them full attention and soon their eyes caught the right door.


    ''Do you have any idea what have you done to me?'' he whispered quietly, his lips touching her ear lobe, Autumn squirm in his hold, but Alessandro made sure to leave no space between them. Her hands were rested on his chest and she could feel his heart beating wildly in the cage.


    ''I am sorry'' she lowered her gaze and mumbled.


    ''Aha'' He shook his head, disapproving her apology.


    ''When you did not answer my call and switched off your phone, do you know how many worst thoughts came in to my mind.'' Autumn bit her lips, she realized her mistake but she knows she had hurt him badly and he is right if heins. ''No, don''t you dare torture your lips. It is my job and I can do that perfectly'' pressing his finger on the middle of her lower lip, he set it free from her teeth. Autumn gave her knowing re, but he shrugged his shoulders.


    ''Wasn''t your trip of three days? And you''vee back in a day'' Autumn asked the question immediately taking the chance to change the topic and getting answer for her curiosity.


    ''Because, you were not fine. I sensed the threat and understood that I should be here at this moment'' He let her know briefly, he had already made up his mind to tell her everything about him, but he needs to take this process slowly, she was already a mess, he could see how sad she was.


    ''I was just angry, and felt betrayed so that was my reaction. I am sorry. I know you told me to trust you and I failed miserably in that'' her eyes start to welled up, Alessandro urged to hushed her but did not do that as he knows, it was better if she let out everything. It will be good for her, him and their rtion.


    ''We settled that matter'' He responded to her, but Autumn shook her head, tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes and got lost in her hair.


    ''No,ter ra came in and we argued and I again doubted you and went to Gabriel for the answers, he them exins me from the beginning that how all this started and that now she is after your money and everything'' Alessandro quietly listened to her, running his hand on her hair trying to sooth her.


    ''I am so sorry Alessandro, I failed in trusting you, despite you asked me many times'' she covered her face with her hands and starts crying. Her sobs were echoing in the room, Alessandro''s eyes held sadness, not because she did not trust him but because she was feeling guilty and was crying. He holds her hand and removed them from her face.


    ''You did not failed Autumn. You are trying and I know it will take time. The betrayal you have faced in past will make it difficult for you to trust anyone, but you did not make it excuse for not to trust. I am happy that you''ve decided to trust me and yes, it will take time.'' He paused looking at her puffy eyes, he wiped the tears gently with his thumb.


    ''What happened yesterday was my mistake; I should have told you about that women so it wouldn''t have caused the pain to you'' tears surfaced in her eyes and she blinked her eyes to stop them from falling.

 Motives

    ''She knew where you were and how many days it will take you to return'' her voice quivered.


    ''I am not surprised. I know how she knows and what game she is ying and with whom'' he kissed her on the temple. ''What game?'' her question was obvious, and he couldn''t stop the smile.


    ''Will tell you today, not right now,ter'' he pushed back the strand of her hair behind the ear, Autumn kept his face in her eyes. His chiseled cheeks and sharp jawline make him standout in many, the softness in his eyes, which she has just seen for her or twins make him more sweet, her heart melted at the sight.


    ''You''vee back early; won''t it affect your business?'' He tilted his head.


    ''It will, or might be it already has done'' Her eyes widened in shock.


    ''Why you did that? You shouldn''t have thought too much about me'' she pped him on the chest.


    ''Autumn! You and kids are my family, the reason to push me to work hard, to be strong, and nothing is important than you guys in front of me. So, I am not sad if I lost any deal, yeah but due to my negligence, if any of you three will have a scratch that would make me mad and I will consider myself as ipetent.'' Autumn was at loss of the words in the end.


    ''You indeed are master of words'' she said quietly, trying to cover up her outburst of emotions that ignited at his confession.


    ''Pleasure is all mine, mydy'' he bowed his head, and sheughed. Alessandro watched her in relief, his eyes flickered to her soft and plump lips and he desired to taste them, he hold her chin to bring her face to still, Autumn''sughter ended and she gave him a confusing look.


    He ignored her look and leaned down to capture her lips, a quick moan escapes from her throat but it died between their kiss. A wave of pleasure ran through her veins and her hands moved towards his hair. Alessandro bit her lower lip and she parted her lips giving him ess of her mouth, he made sure to taste every side of her mouth. By the time, she was out of breath, but Alessandro was still torturing her lips. She nudged his shoulders but it was of no use, so she punched him on the chest and kept doing this until he broke the kiss.


    She opened her mouth to inhale as much air as possible to fill up her lungs and gave a re to Alessandro, who was now removing his clothes, Autumn panicked and turned her head to look at the door.


    ''It is closed and don''t worry no one wille in here without our permission'' he was now removing the belt from his pant.


    ''Your kids don''t seek permission'' she reminded him, but he remained unaffected.


    ''Doesn''t matter. They need baby sister anyways and should know that we are working hard on it'' Autumn''s eyes widened in shock.


    ''What do you mean?'' she asked quietly. Alessandro smirked and winked at her, his charm and closeness has affected her thinking and the only thing that her mind was able to process right now was him.


    ''You''ll understand sweetheart.'' Once he removed all of his clothes, her face turned red immediately and she quickly averted her face, Alessandroughed loudly and hover over her putting all his weight on his elbows.


    ''You look so cute when you get shy'' she gave him a nk look as it took her to decide if it was a mocking orplement. But soon her all thoughts evaporated when Alessandro attacked on her neck with open mouth kisses, the pleasure kicked in and she arched her head to give him more ess. The closeness and their hot bodies turned them on and none of them resist the desire of loving each other.


    ra walked towards Autumn''s office with arrogance, she raised her hand to knock on her door before entering in to her office but suddenly it clicked to her that she had clearly exined her position to Autumn and she must have realized that she has power over her so, she shouldn''t act like an employee instead she should enter like an owner of this office, after all once she wins the heart of Alessandro, she will have the authority over all of them.


    A proud smile made its way on her lips and she unlocked the room but her lips shrink when she finds the room empty, her table was crystal clear and her chair was even fixed under the desk, which tells that she has note to office today, for a moment her brows knitted but as the realization hit her a winning smile spread on her face and her eyes sparkled in joy, she shut the door and turned on her heels sping her hands in excitement but she was startled when found Gabriel standing there.


    ''You my God! You scared me'' she yelps, and caused Gabriel to raise his brow in question.


    ''How? I was just standing here in que, waiting for you to either enter or leave so I can get the turn'' shrugging his shoulder he informed her and slowly without bringing it in her notice moved towards the door which made her to step back ande to stand across of him.


    ''Sorry, but Autumn is not inside'' she apologized quickly, remembering him very well that what position he holds in Martini family.


    ''I know, ma''am is on leave today, and by the way why did you call her with name? she isn''t your friend, in fact she is your department''s head and one of the senior management of ourpany. You should make sure to respect her in all the situations and conditions, otherwise, I am afraid that you won''t like the consequences'' ra clenched her jaw and restrain herself from rolling her eyes in front of him, he is the person she cannot afford to offend yet, but will teach a lesson once she achieves what she is working hard for, a mental note she made inwardly.


    ''I understood, thanks for letting me know. Anyways, do you know why she is on leave today?'' she faked a smile on her face while asking about her, making her voice the sweetest she can make.


    Gabriel scoffed, and jerk off her head very slightly as if he was throwing away the thoughts that tried to crawl in his mind.


    ''Ms. Banner is not just an employee, she is mother too and have her motherly responsibilities to look after'' shoving his hands in his pocket he leaned back on the door, ra shaped her lips in O, not realizing that Gabriel was observing her very keenly and the observation has totally different motive behind, and the conversation going on was not a normal.

 Its Not Easy

    ''Well, don''t you think she should keep her personal life separate from her work life'' crossing her hands on her chest she tried to manipte his mind, knowing that his say has an influence in front of Alessandro. ''She does so'' Gabriel said in monotone. This time she couldn''t stop herself from rolling her eyes and a smirk made its way on her face.


    ''Look, I know there are protocols of everypany and being on the position you are, you have to strictly follow it whether you like them or not, or the person who is deserving or not. But you know, no one is around here and we can openly talk about it'' She took two steps towards him, trying to seduce him by her slim and gorgeous body. Gabriel tilted his head, noting down the sudden change in her action and expression and inhaled deeply, preparing himself for something he won''t like to do.


    ''Fuck you Sandro, always have to clean up your messes'' he cursed his best friend quietly and straighten his gaze on the woman who has no morals, a wave of dislike run through his blood but he had to y, as it was now necessary. ''And what do you mean by talking openly? I have said the truth, she is our most hardworking employee and since four years she is with us and the position she holds today is all because of her efforts'' she scoffed. ''Why are you so much favoring her?'' she couldn''t bring the courage in herself for seeing another men appraising her.


    ''Forget about her. You should not waste your precious time worrying about her Ms. Peterson, however, I am very curious to see you here. What pushed you to join Martini group?'' Gabriel''s question shocked her, she was expecting him to ask when they both had encounter few moments before but when he didn''t bring up this topic she got rxed that he does not remember her, after all the first meeting with Alessandro was short and not memorable, and he just talked to her fro few seconds and that was also to tell her that Alessandro had to go somewhere in emergency. A quick recalling reminded her of Autumn and kids once again for whom Alessandro left her on lunch, her face turned sour. ''Ms. Peterson?'' seeing her lost, Gabriel called her name.


    ''Oh, I''m sorry. What were you asking?'' she stered a fake smile on her lips, he nodded his head in understanding.


    ''I am curious, why you joined us? Your father''s business doesn''t have any position for you?'' ra''s face twitched at his mocking.


    ''It''s not what you think. Dad is very upset from me for not joining his office, but I wanted to do something on my own, and thought learning from Martini would be a great'' she stuttered in beginning but then immediately ovee and smartly covered herself. Gabriel gave her a impressed look.


    ''Who took your appointment by the way?'' ra felt a lump in her throat, she felt like the conversation is moving towards interrogating and it would be good to run off from here before she does any blunder.


    ''Oh my, see I stood here talking to you, when I had given a time to client to call me. I think I should hurry up'' mming a hand on her forehead, she was quick ining up with an excuse.


    ''Sure, go ahead'' he waved his hand, watching her walking as fast as possible for her in those high heels and getting far from him.


    ''It''s bad disappointing a beautiful woman'' exhaling a sigh he fetched out a cigarette and head towards the smoking area.


    ''You shouldn''t have made me take off Alessandro'' she rubbed her wet hair from towel.


    After having sex for an hour, they both took shower together and meanwhile he informed her that she is on off today and he had already informed Gabriel about this.


    Alessandro''s eyes fixed on her, she was still wearing bathrobe while applying lotions on her hands and leg.


    ''I told you already that I will tell you about ra, my enemies and other things which you should know'' she turned to face him, resting her hands on the hips.


    ''Still, it wouldn''t have taken that long.'' He sighed. He couldn''t tell her that it will take more than even he had expected, he had prepared himself for every emotional reaction from her side but still, he was scared. ''Hey,e on. I am home, I am also not going to work. Let''s have some time for us only'' heined to her.


    ''You are boss, not ountable to anyone, whereas I am'' she said curtly.


    ''I am ountable to you Autumn'' he holds her hand and pulled her towards him, quickly wrapping his hands around her waist.


    ''Yeah, fine'' she rolls her eyes, he smiled and gave a quick light peck on her lips. A knock on a door distracted their attention and he released her to go and open the door. A maid was standing outside holding a tray in her hands. ''ce it over their'' pointing it towards the table between the sitting area of his room, he let here in. Autumn shook her head, at how bossy he is and the cold tone he used with everyone around.


    ''Come, let''s do breakfast and meanwhile I will tell you everything which I know you are eager to know about'' stepping towards the couch, he motioned for Autumn to join him.


    ''Let me change ande back, it will be quick'' nodding he pour the juices in sses for them and leaned back, resting his head staring the ceiling. His mind was numbering down the facts based on her reaction and rephrasing that will be easy for her to understand and not to react badly.


    A weary sigh escaped from his lips and he closed his eyes to rethink, when he heard the voice of clicking, retreating back in his position he put the smile on his face so Autumn won''t get worried.

 Revealing The Truth

    Samuel was moving the paper holder in his hand, whereas his mind was drifted on thinking about yesterday''s meeting. He knew his brothers are after the business that was owned by their step sister, and because of her it was transferred to Alessandro on her death. He never judged them for this, in fact he was with them and had the same opinion that it was Russo''s business and should be handed over to them, as they were the only Russo''s left after their parent''s and sister''s death. However, a part of conflict of business ownership, he had other reasons too to bring down the Martini group and he was aware that his brother doesn''t knows that, in fact nobody knows that except one person, who will be his winning card and he will use that at the right time.


    His had kept his eyes on Alessandro for many years, his every activity is being in his record and he knows very well how he had to plot his n, but it was until his meeting with his brother-inw, Angelo Martini, to whom he had met first time in his life. He was never closed to his sister''s family and Angelo back in time was a workaholic and mostly on a business trip, due to which he never got the chance to personally meet him and knows about his personality, although he had learnt a lot about him from his elder brothers but when he meets him, he found him very intimidating and powerful.


    No matter, he had transferred his authorities to his son, he has its grounds strong and it won''t be easy for him to achieve his target until he shatters him.


    With knitted brows, he was reconsidering his plot when his mobile starts to ring, disturbing him and it Samuel did not appreciate the disturbance at this moment, his hand extended to cancel the call but when he saw the identity, he answered the call, although he did not want to, but keeping a check was also necessary for seeding in his ns, and getting back Autumn in his life was one of the main aim currently.


    ''Be quick in whatever you have to say, I am in the middle of something important and can''t talk to you long'' he immediately informed the person on other call, right after connecting the mobile to his ear.


    ''What the hell Samuel'' ra''s high pitched voice, made him to shrink at swiftly pull back his phone. He red his phone, as if she can see, how mad he was right now at her.


    ''I said be quick ra'' he repeated his words with authoritative voice.


    ''Autumn hasn''te to office today, I told her yesterday that I am Alessandro''s fianc¨¦ and soon will be his wife.


    ''You think she took it serious?''


    ''Yup, because she wasn''t aware of our meeting and the way her face darkened at my revtion it tells that she believed me. I was wrong that they love each other, they only are having sex and there is no love. Don''t worry Samuel, we will soon seed in our mission'' Samuel hummed at her as a response.


    If what she said was true, it was then a most relief bringing news.


    ''Good work, keep going. Let''s meet at my club tonight and discuss future strategy''


    ''Okay'' ra sounded happy. Samuel ends the call and fixed his eyes on the paper weight and a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    ''I can''t believe it'' Autumn covered her mouth in shock.


    ''You should, video is in front of you and you can not only see them but also hear what they had said.'' He reyed the video for her to watch again in case she had missed anything.


    Yesterday when Russo Brothers came to meet Angelo, they had their own reasons toe and one of that was to scare the old man, but little they know was that there are hidden cameras who keep recording continuously, hence, whoeveres and meets with him is all recorded andter they watch it to sometimes find out the hints or sometimes use that as their own advantage against their enemy. However, except Angelo, Alessandro, Theodore and Gabriel, nobody knows about it.


    ''They want to harm me and our kids, why?'' she questioned from him, fear was written all over her face and that''s what he was scared off, but he knew most scary moment has yet toe for him.


    ''That''s the reason I am here and why? Because they know how important you and boys are for me. They think threatening over you guys will make me cautious and I will act recklessly but they don''t know that I was strong back then but now I am stronger, and you guys are my reason to be strong.'' Cupping her face in his palms, he slowly rubbed his thumb on her cheek, Autumn bit the corner of her lips and fidgeted her hands.


    ''Sandro, our kids will be safe right? They treated them very badlyst time. My heart was shattered seeing them hanging unconscious'' tears cascade down on her cheeks, he quickly wiped them. The memory was painful for both and Alessandro was livid on them for that but he had to take steps wisely.


    ''I am here Autumn, before I wasn''t aware about you guys existence, but today I am with you'' he ced his arm on her shoulders and bring her close to him, she rested her head on his shoulder.


    ''But why are they behind you? And what were they talking about business? Had you snatched something of them?'' he sighed, the process of revealing the facts was getting harder.


    ''No, I have never snatched something from them. In fact, what they are asking is mine legally.'' Autumn gave him a confused look; she was still unable to understand.


    ''Actually, they are my uncles. My mom''s step brothers'' he exhaled before telling her. Autumn''s eyes widened.


    ''Samuel is also your uncle?'' it was hard to ept, as they don''t have much age difference.


    ''Yes. My mom was sixteen years old when her mother died and my grandfather married another woman immediately, which gave birth to them, my uncles'' he paused, she was listening to him quietly.

 Shattered into Pieces

    ''Well, my mom''s life was a torture for five years thanks to her step mother until she got married to my father. My parent''s marriage was result of debt payment that her father owes to my father and the only option my father gave him to repay was marrying my mom, he loved her.'' Autumn''s lips stretched in smile, that after a bad life his mother had received the most needed love and that too from her life partner.


    ''Now talking about the business which they are behind, is actually the business which my grandparents started and my mom was nominated as next of kin, so when her mother died, my mom be the owner of her shares and because of business being in loss and taking loan from my father, he had to sell his own shares to my father which he transferred back to my mom.''


    ''Okay, so in the end your mom was the actual and sole owner of thatpany'' Autumn said, he nodded and rested his back on the couch.


    ''But my mom loves her father and brothers, hence never used her authority to kick them out, instead let them to run the business.'' Autumn nodded her head as now she was getting to understand the story and where it is going. ''Four years back, after our one-night stand. My mom was diagnosed withst stage cancer and we couldn''t do anything to save her and she left us, however, when these three brothers came to know about her illness, they forced her to transfer the shares to them as after her they had right to own this business but she had already made her will when she got aware of her illness'' Autumn ced her hand on his shoulder, her eyes flickered towards the wall on her right where lots of frames were hanging, where he was with his mother.


    ''Your mother was a beautifuldy'' she whispered to him, the corner of his lips stretched sadly.


    ''She was the purest soul I''ve seen in my life and the next I met is yours'' he holds the hand that was rested on his shoulder and intertwined their fingers, Autumns heart swelled at the sight.


    ''What will you do about this then?'' suddenly a question popped in her mind and she immediately ced it in front of him.


    ''Can''t say anything right now, it all depends on them. How much situation they make worse will decide of the consequences'' Autumn hummed at his response and turned to take the bread and start spreading the butter over it, she was rxed and trusted him to handle the situation.


    ''So, they are your enemies you always talk about and ask me to be careful of?'' taking a small bite of bread she asked from him and Alessandro started to cough, suddenly he felt the environment short of air, he stood up immediately to open the window and took deep breathes to calm down his nerves.


    ''Are you alright Sandro?'' she quickly stood from her ce and came behind him. He closed his eyes and prepared himself to say it, and open up all the secrets once and all.


    ''Yeah, I am fine. He turned to her and kissed her on lips passionately, Autumn was taken a back with his sudden action, however, it wasn''t like she hate the kiss, instead she gave in to the kiss and returned it back with the same passion, wrapping her hand around his neck and pushing his head towards her so they can deepen the kiss.


    The kisssted long until they both were out of breath, he rested his forehead against hers and whispered to her, his lips touching hers, Autumn kept her eyes close, kept feeling the soft movement of his lips.


    ''You trust me right?'' his question forced her to open her eyes and look in to his green orbs.


    ''Yes'' she nodded her head quickly. Sandro run his thumb on her jawline, his gaze fixed with her brown eyes.


    ''Listen Autumn, what I am about to tell you now is something that you have to listen patiently and not to react until I finish, and I plead you to trust me. Will you?'' she made a distance between their faces, what he said right now had made her worried.


    ''Why are you acting so weird?'' she couldn''t stop asking from him.


    ''You will understand once I will tell you the most important secret of my life'' she gulped.


    ''What is it?'' she asked.


    ''First promise me, you will trust me and will not leave me just because of this secret'' Autumn stepped back.


    ''Just tell me what is it?'' she yelled in frustration.


    Alessandro exhaled and fisted his hand before opening it again to subside the anxiety that was kicking inside him.


    ''I am Mafia'' she frowned as if she had mistaken in listening to him.


    ''What are you?'' she came close to him; Alessandro was watching her every movement.


    ''I am a Mafia king, leader of the biggest mafia in world'' he licked his lip to wet them, they were getting dried and needed water.


    ''You''re joking right?'' she said with weakughter.


    ''No, it is the fact and yesterday I went to Italy was for our mafia business'' he lowered his head.


    ''You are Mafia, means you kill people?'' he cleared his throat to answer her.


    ''Not every person but those who deserve'' Autumnughed sarcastically.


    ''And how do you decide you deserve to be killed and why?'' she fold the hand on her chest, she was calm and was the most worrying thing for Alessandro, he could sense the danger that woulde afterwards. ''Listen Autumn, we can talk about this in detail. I will tell you everything about our mafia'' he extended his hand to hold her arm but she quickly moved back.


    ''Leave me alone'' she said coldly, Alessandro''s heart shattered in pieces.


    ''Please believe me, listen to me once'' he pleaded.


    ''I said, leave me alone Alessandro'' she shouted with all her power and Alessandro bit his lips, running hand through his hair, he left the room, but telling her to not do something stupid, he is waiting for her in his office and she cane there to do anything she wanted to do.

 She Needs Time

    Alessandro was pacing in his office back and forth, asionally stopping and then shaking his head resuming to pace again, his hair was mess due to the umpteenth time he has ruffled them in frustration.


    ''Hey bro, what have you done?'' the door was burst open revealing the face of his younger brother Theodore, whose face expressions were twisted, telling him that he knows what had happened and is not happy for it. At his back, Gabriel was standing which rifies how Theo knows about it.


    He ignored them and walked towards his chair, slumping down on it, he throws his head in his palms. His head was throbbing and it was getting unbearable for him to endure the pain, because his mind was constantly thinking about Autumn and her decision.


    ''She did not approve of you being a mafia leader?'' Gabriel asked leaning against the oak desk. Alessandro sighed lifting up his face to look at both of them. Theo and Gabriel exchanged the quick nce to each other seeing his red eyes. ''She doesn''t know I am the mafia leader, I just told her that I am in Mafia'' resting his head at the chair he nkly watched outside of the window. It was the season of Autumn, dead leaves for falling off from the trees, he always admired this season and it keeps his moods good while the season is on its peak, but today he was sad, the real Autumn in her life was on the verge of tearing the connection from his heart and he knows if she decided to break the connection, his heart will stop beating.


    ''Woah! You sted the bomb on her but not fully, I never expected you to be that dumb? You should have told her that you are actually a mafia leader'' Theo wailed at his brother.


    ''I wanted to'' he stood up yelling at him. Theo shut his mouth immediately.


    ''I was about to tell her every truth even what I do as mafia, but she didn''t listen to me. She did not take the news nicely, I was expecting her to react but she did not let me finish and asked me to leave her alone in the room.'' He sit back on the chair, his voice wasced with sadness and concern. Theo looked his brother with empathy and turned to leave the room, Alessandro did not give importance to his leaving, he was in his own grief currently.


    ''I am worried for her Gab. I asked her multiple times to believe me, trust me but she did not trust me'' a tear fall out of his eyes.


    Gabriel patted him on his shoulder, in this situation he had no words to say to him because they all knew it would be a hard situation to deal and that was the reason, he and Theo were not in favor of telling her truth now, but Alessandro doesn''t want to hide anything from her and fear of Samuel was also lurking over him. Anyways truth was to be told, today orter, and she was expected to react harshly.


    ''Give her time, she trusts you Sandro. Everything happened within few weeks is overwhelming for her and she needs time to absorb and understand the reality she has thrown in to. Her life was totally different before she met you and Russo''s.'' Alessandro looked at him hopefully, he finds his point valid.


    ''You are right. I should give her time to ept the bitter facts'' he mumbled, Gabriel nodded in response, meanwhile Theo came back in to the room, shoving his phone in the pocket.


    ''Sorry elder brother, I had an important call to make'' Alessandro did not give any reaction to that, instead turned his head towards Gabriel and asked.


    ''How the day went in office?'' he had decided to not have discussion rted to business for three days but it was because he was not prepared for him to be kicked out of his room by her and shutting him down badly, now to keep his mind diverted he has to talk about something that can change is attention fully and nothing can be better than his business.


    ''I saw ra Peterson peaking in her office'' Alessandro''s jaw tightened, his eyes turned cold swiftly and face void of any emotions. Theo turned his head in confusion.


    ''ra Peterson, as in that woman, dada arranged your date with?'' Alessandro''s face turned into grimace.


    ''Old man never listens'' he muttered, even in this tensed situation Theo couldn''t hold back his chuckle, causing Alessandro to frown.


    ''What is so funny here?'' Theo realized his mistake and immediately apologized, rolling his eyes at him he motioned for Gabriel to continue from where he stopped.


    ''Well, she is determined to be your wife and I checked the records, actually no one took her interview, instead she had entered in to office with fake offer letter by Mr. Martini'' at the news, young Martini''s scowled, Gabriel pursed his lips quickly.


    ''What those fuckers are doing? Is this how you manage the controls of thepany?'' mming his hand on the desk Alessandro stood up leaning towards the desk and questioned Gabriel. A shiver ran down in his spine.


    ''I will warn all of them and will make aplete round of check on controls and internal data'' Alessandro shook his head.


    ''Fire them all. I don''t need such an ipetent and irresponsible staff in mypany''


    ''Noted boss'' Gabriel submitted his head promptly to cool down his temper.


    ''But what about that woman bro?'' Theo asked from him, before answering him, he shifted his gaze back to his assistant.


    ''She has support of Samuel and I heard her speaking to him over the call, and they are meeting tonight in his club'' Theo whistled.


    ''Finally Sandro, time hase when we can teach our uncles the lesson they needed at their teenage but our step grandmother was so busy in manipting grandfather''s mind that she forgot to y the significant role in their lives'' in the end he sighed sadly, Alessandro red at his brother.


    ''Sure, but I think you need the lesson first'' rubbing his left hand on his fist he looked at him with raised brows.


    ''Hey! I am your brother. You can''t do this to me'' raising his hands in objection he said to him.


    ''Gab, you will go to the club and see what they are nning'' Gabriel shriek in response.


    ''No way Sandro. I will not go after that woman. You don''t have any idea how seducing that woman is'' Theoughed looking at his crying face, whereas Sandro rubbed his fingers on his temples.


    ''Good for you. Last I remember you had sex five years ago. You need some fun too'' Theo pursed his lips, his face was turned in to red. Gabriel moved quickly to punch him as a revenge when a light knock on door was heard. They all stunned and stopped on their track and looked at the door like it was a ghost.


    ''It could be she?'' Alessandro murmured and Theo rushed to open the door, he himself liked Autumn as his sister-inw who had given him sweet nephews.

 Their Secret

    There was continuous knock on the door until Theo opens it, Alessandro swiftly left the chair and walked forward stopping in between of the room. All of sudden the air in room was tensed, but as soon as Theo opens the door, two little faces peak between his parted legs.


    ''Good afternoon daddy, can wee in?'' although Alessandro was saddened to not see Autumn behind the doors, he was expecting her to be, however, these two little bundle of joys were enough to lighten his mood. ''Come in, you guys don''t need to take permission'' Logan and Ethan ran towards him and hugged him tightly, whi had already crouched down to their level. ''Is that so?'' Ethan asked with widened eyes.


    ''Yes, young Martini'' Alessandro called him with hisst name and Ethan chuckled in response.


    ''But mommy won''t be happy, if we will not seek permission'' Logan pouted his face, his brows knitted. Ethan quickly nodded his head to take side of his brother. ''Right'' Alessandro pursed his lips to hide the smile.


    ''We don''t have to tell mommy about this. It can be our little secret'' both brothers immediately exchanged the nce and turned to look at the door, which was already closed and Theodore was standing behind them. ''What?'' Theo asked.


    ''Mommy will get angry when she will know about our secret'' although Logan and Ethan liked the idea of having secrets from their mommy but they were too scared of her to actually do that.


    ''She will not know about this'' he picked them up and make them sit on the couch, taking ce for himself between them.


    ''Don''t y with fire Sandro. You are already in very critical position and if she got to know that what you are teaching to them behind her. I am sure she is not gonna make any space for you after hearing this'' Alessandro red at his brother. ''Look who is talking. What then made you brave enough to teach them to demand baby sister from their parents'' mocking him in beginning, he demanded the answer, Theo ran the hand in his hair andughed nervously, Logan and Ethan had covered their mouths to hide theirugh from their uncle, it was useless though but the situation in the room was totally reversed with the presence of kids.


    ''I should leave now, there is a lot of work to do'' Theo decided to run, as he can foresee that his brother is going to scold him in front of his nephew and he did not want that to happen, hence the next moment he was out of this room leaving kids, Alessandro and Gabriel all in loudughter.


    ''I am going to club then, will update youter if finds anything important or suspicious'' Gabriel looked at him waiting for his approval.


    ''Yeah, see you tomorrow'' waving his hand, he dismissed him and now only kids and he were left in the room.


    ''So, how is school going?'' Ethan stood up on the couch, pping in excitement.


    ''Oh, it''s so fun daddy'' he smiled wrapping his hand around him so that he doesn''t lose bnce and fall down.


    ''Great, so what fun thing you did their?'' he asked.


    ''We have beaten a guy today who was trying to bully us'' shrugging his shoulder Logan told him, Sandro lips stretched in a big smile.


    ''That''s are my champs.'' He patted to them on back.


    ''Even teachers didn''t stop us'' Ethan let him know.


    ''Smart people'' he murmured quietly.


    ''Daddy, mommy will scold us when we will tell her this'' Logan was worried for his mom''s reaction.


    ''Well, she will because she is mom and she is meant to teach you manners and make you a good human'' making them sit on hisp he said to them rifying them why their mother gets angry on such things. ''But you don''t get angry, we are your kids too'' Alessandro chuckled.


    ''Because, I am daddy and I am here to teach you all bad boys things'' their mouth opened in shock.


    ''Mommy will punish all of us, a severe punish'' Ethan informed his daddy, but it did not affect him nor he was influenced by it, instead his mind was running like a dad, who has to make his sons brave and powerful, no matter how difficult, harsh and bitter it would be.


    ''Let''s keep it our secret. We don''t have to tell mommy what we do behind her?'' he extended his hand for them to put on their hands over it as a promise, boys stared their father''s hand nkly but then put their hands over his. ''Okay daddy'' Alessandro smiled happily.


    ''Let''s spend the day together, daddy is free today'' he stood up and offered to them. Kids hopped off the couch and run towards the door in joy.


    ''Yayy'' Alessandro walked behind them to join.


    Before leaving the floor, he watched the closed door of his room in hope, but it was in vain as Autumn was not prepared yet and needed some time. A sigh escape through his mouth and he step down from the stairs, his kids were running towards the porch may be they wanted to go somewhere. Alessandro smiled and typed a message to Gabriel and Theo that he will be busy today now so they should not disturb him, without waiting for their response, he picks up the key from his key box and unlocked his Audi.


    ''Let me show you a very good ce'' helping them in getting in to the car he walked around to settle himself and begin the conversation with them.


    ''Okay daddy, but you have to buy us lots of choctes and ice creams and snacks''


    ''Deal, young men'' he smiled and started the car, taking it out of the Martini house''s parking.

 Her Decision

    Autumn was seated near to window, the room was mess, she made sure to take all of her anger and frustration out on the valuable and most expensive items of the room. However, she was still livid and was unable to think straight. Hence tired of her emotional disturbance and throbbing headache she slumped down on the chair dragging it very close to the window and opened it to let the fresh air enter in the room and calm down her nerves.


    As soon she pushed the small door of making space for the wind, her eyes wander to the surrounding, she admired the beauty of this huge and outstanding vi. The infrastructure of the vi was unique and it was hard for her to estimate how much money Martinis have spent on building up this vi. Living here, she had found them generous on spending the money and most specifically on their luxuries, since three weeks she was here and she never found anything missing or not avable here.


    The vi was full of amenities and anyone''s jaw would drop after watching the inside interior of it. She inhaled a deep breath and exhaled. Since Alessandro''s window falls towards the garden side, she was able to see the plush green grass and trees that had covered the garden in L shape, a proper sitting area that was separately built in the very corner of the garden, where they can enjoy their evening time. She would have preferred coffee with her favorite book, sitting their alone, sadly her schedule has been so packtely that she never got the time to explore the outside area of Vi, hell she had not done with exploring the inside area of the vi.


    The sight in front of her was rxing and it was helping her to calm down when she heard the faint voices of her kids, with the help of her hearing she can sense that they areing out, maybe they want to y in garden. A thought crept in her mind. Her lips stretched in sad smile when her eyes caught her babies walking on the pavement, both were wearing matching pale yellow shirt and beneath it they wore ck shorts, with matching socks and sneakers that had cartoons painted on it. Being an identical twins and looking exact copy of each other it always be difficult or others to differentiate between them, but Autumn never found it hard. But now, watching them in totally matching outfit and small chuckle escape through her lips, thinking about how people will be fool when they will grow up.


    Her smile faded, when she saw the silhouette following them and she immediately recognized who is the person. Her eyes be teary swiftly, the thought of going far away from him was enough to stop her heart to beat but living with a killer was also not easy for her.


    ''In what dilemma, you''ve thrown me in to Alessandro'' she mumbled, quietly watching him to unlock his Audi and helping the boys in getting in to the car and making sure all safety has been done, he turned to open his door when he instinctively raised his head and their eyes get locked, her breath hitched in her throat and tears rolled down on her cheeks. She apprehends that he was able to read her face, she was an open book in front of him. She could see the pain on his face too, if her heart was aching then his was also not in rest and it was enough to put her in agony.


    Without hesitating, she stood up and closed the door without giving another nce to him and turned her back to the him, she could hear the car''s engine roaring after few minutes. He was taking kids to somewhere, they will have their family time but she won''t be there between them, will they enjoy their family time? As the engine''s noise got faint, she only then turns to peak outside the window and found the spot empty.


    ''I don''t know when your love life will gonna set up, seeing your miseries I am now afraid to fall in love'' While she was nkly starring the empty spot in the parking and was engrossed in her agony, she was startled by the sharp and witty remarks that were spoken standing just behind her.


    ''What the hell Nat'' as soon as she spun on her heels, her body was struck with Natalie, who was not at all in a good mood, instead she was very angry on her.


    ''No, you are the one bringing the hell in the life'' Autumn raised her head to check out the appearance of her friend. Her hand was rested on her hips, hair was tied in a messy bun, small strands of her hair was hanging around her twisted face and her eyes was fixed on her face, the redness in her eyes was expressing the annoyance she was holding inside her.


    ''What did I do now? She snapped at her, not at all weing her out thrust.


    ''What is going on between you and your man?'' she questioned her, Autumn clenched her jaw, the memory of morning conversation recalled in her mind and her face turned in to grumpy.


    ''I swear, you''re a nitwit Autumn'' hopping on the bed, shemented on her.


    ''You don''t know anything Nat, so stop giving remarks on me. I am not at fault always''


    ''No way Autumn, don''t you daree so fake clean in front of me. You were at fault in past when you were blindly in love with that jerk and today you are again doing mistake not trusting the man who loves you madly and want to cherish you'' a lump build in her throat.


    ''You don''t know anything Nat. What he told me today in morning was a bitter truth about him and I have reached to the conclusion that we should move back to our house. We are not staying here anymore. Let''s pack up'' after a sudden yelling as a reaction, she sighed in the end letting her friend know of her decision.

 Sadness

    Natalie''s jaw drops in shock listening to her decision, she knows very well how much of emotional and stupid her best friend is, especially when it is about her own love life. Natalie throws her head in her hands and exhaled, she needs the


    strength to handle the situation which two stupid people have created.


    ''What about kids?'' she asked her, ring at her who was now dragging the suit case after she find it in thest portion of the wardrobe.


    ''What do you mean what about kids? They are my kids, I gave birth to them and raise them all these years so it is obvious they will move with me'' Natalie pursed her lips, debating on what she should say and what she shouldn''t. ''You are just acting crazy Autumn. Think calmly, kids have found their biological father and their father is not just an ordinary man, he is a billionaire'' Natalie said to her but Autumn cut her in between.


    ''Yes, he is not ordinary man, instead he is a mafia man, a damn killer'' she gritted her teeth in rage.


    ''What''s bad in it? Mafia is also a business it is just that it''s not legal'' Natalie shrugged her shoulders, she knew it will not be easy for her so very good friend but now her kids and her future isbined with him and she should make the space to ept this truth.


    ''What are you talking Natalie? He is a killer, he kills innocent people'' Natalie sighed, she was always stubborn and not listen to her and in end get hurts.


    ''Ohe on Autumn, we human being are never innocent except kids, we all are viin in someone else''s story'' Autumn crossed her hands on her chest and listened to her friend, she epted that her views were not wrong but she can''t live with a man whose job is to kill the people.


    ''I am afraid he will drag boys in this mess too in future'' she expressed her fear, Natalie nodded as if she understood her concern, she stood up from the bed and get close to her, holding her by the shoulders and looking directly into her eyes. ''Autumn! I am your best friend and we have been together from many years, we have seen each other''s up and down as well and I will never want bad for you and I am hoping that you trust me and my intentions'' Autumn''s gaze fall in guilt. ''I trust you Nat, you are the only family I have'' Natalie smiled at her.


    ''Great! Now listen to me, don''t make any rash decision that you will regretter, beautiful fate is knocking on your door and you should open up your doors weing to it rather than standing in fears and dilemmas. Sometimes bitter truths turn into happiness and most of the times sweet lies end up leaving you in pain'' Autumn bit her lower lip.


    ''You have experienced sweet lie, why afraid of giving a try to bitter truth. Alessandro is a nice man, he loves you and kids. His family has weed us and recognized your position immediately, they have given you respect so why you don''t give him a chance to exin you everything about himself and for once Autumn trust him, he is consistently asking you to trust him'' in the end she pleaded.


    ''It will be difficult Nat'' she tried to argue with her friend but Natalie interrupted her.


    ''Not more than living without him and seeing your kids being sad and missing their father''s presence in their life, when they know him very well.'' Autumn slumped down on the bed and start thinking on what her friend had told her.


    ''Take your time to think and decide. I will send your dinner in the room'' Natalie gave ast nce at her friend''s torn appearance, feeling sad though but she wanted her to make a decision and a wise decision this time.


    ''Daddy, when will you bring us here next time?'' Logan asked from his father, who was now driving back to home after he had shown him this new ce.


    ''We cane here tomorrow but first I have to discuss this from your mother'' his answer turned the excited faces of twins in to sadness.


    ''She will never allow you to bring us here'' Ethanmented, Alessandro gave a nce to them through rear view mirror. They were right, Autumn was a strict mother who wanted her kids to be perfect in terms of manner and studies. ''Don''t worry champ, daddy will convince her'' he gave them a hope.


    ''Really daddy?'' they both jumped on the seat in excitement.


    ''Yes young man, daddy will never lie to you'' he assured his kids and they grinned widely.


    ''You are world best daddy'' Ethan leaned ahead and kissed him on the cheek.


    ''And here we reached to home'' at the horn of car, guard open the huge gates of the vi, letting his Audi to drove in. He parked his car at his spot and hopped out of the car, helping the kids in exiting the car.


    ''You guys have reached to perfect time, dinner is ready'' hearing the horn, butler immediately rushed to wee Martinis.


    ''Let''s have dinner first then'' he motioned the kids to walk to dining room and they didn''t wait as they were already hungry, shouting for their mommy that they are home.


    Alessandro smiled at their urge to meet their mom, he followed them hoping to see her on the dining table but as three of them entered in to the room, they find everyone seating around the table but she was nowhere to be seen. ''She is still in room, maid has served her food in the room'' seeing their dropped faces Theodore informed them feeling bad for them, he gave a knowing nce to Natalie who sighed in response.


    ''I will eatter, Natalie can you please help kids in dinner'' his craving for food died because of her absence and he quickly stepped back from the room heading towards the stairs not listening to anyone.

 He is Angry

    Climbing up the stairs, Alessandro stopped outside his room that was still closed. He raised his hand to hold the knob and to check if the door is closed or not but then he stopped, he had chosen to give her the enough time to make decision and he should stay stood on his words, no matter how much her absence and silence was killing to him.


    With broken heart he turned to leave the floor and headed towards his office, entering inside the dark room he felt emptiness engulfing him inwardly, not having any energy to do something hey down on the couch resting his hand over his eyes, he wanted escape from the pain he was currently feeling and he knew sleep is the only thing that can give him a temporary escape, hence did not fight the slumber and closed his eyes, trying to forget what had happened in the morning.


    Autumn sighed starring at the white ceiling, since she had kept the lights off in the room, it wasplete dark inside but due to curtains being withdrawn the soft and cool rays of moon pass through the ss illuminating the room and throwing the shadow of the chandelier that has kept Autumn''s eyes locked.


    When she woke up today finding Alessandro standing under the door frame, it did not even cross her mind at that time that something like that will happen between them and after having a lovely morning they will end up in so distant from each other.


    A quite tear rolls down from the corner of her eyes and got absorbed in the pillow.


    She couldn''t deny the fact that she loves him and doesn''t want to go far away from him, her kids finally had a family and their support, she admits that growing up in Martini house will make her boys an authoritative and powerful man, something she wished the moment she took them for the first time in her arms. However, she never wished nor wanted them to be the part of any gang or bad people. Tossing on the bed she starred the nk wall, her heart was continuously persuading her to go out, leave the room and talk to Alessandro, discuss her concerns and fear with him and see what he has in return to say to her.


    ''No, he lied to me'' she murmured and jerk of the suggestion of her heart, although she felt the sharp pang in return in her heart but she remained still and closed her eyes letting the sleep engulfing her. They will leave Martini house in the morning, she will have a final talk with Alessandro and in that she will break off all the ties that have been made between all of them, kids will have no contact with their father. ''Cruel!'' her heart yelled at her, but she did not listen.


    ''Aunt Natalie, can I ask you something?'' Ethan and Logan were climbing up the stairs, Natalie was apanying them as their mom and dad had abandoned them for a day. ''Yes honey'' she said sweetly to them.


    ''Did mommy and daddy had a fight?'' Natalie halted in her steps, she was not expecting this question from a three years old kid, but they had proven everyone wrong.


    ''No baby, who told you that?'' she hesitated at beginning but quicklying up with a lie.


    ''We can see aunt Natalie'' Logan rolled his eyes, he did not appreciate how his aunt acted like a foolish or took them like a stupid kid.


    ''You''ve mistaken baby, they did not fight, actually mommy is not well and she is getting mood swings so she asked daddy to leave her alone until she feels fine'' picking him up in her arms, Natalie made up an eptable answer for her nephew.


    ''I don''t sound well. Never ever, mommy avoid us in her sickness'' Ethan was now missing his mommy, he wanted to see her and run toy down in herp.


    ''I see, my nephews are really growing up too fast, huh!'' she rested her hands on her hips and said yfully to them, trying her best to change their mind. ''Aren''t you happy aunt Natalie?'' Logan questioned with frown on his face.


    ''Cool baby, you don''t have to be on verge of bursting out in anger'' she pulled his chubby cheeks, Logan yelled at her jerking her hand away in annoyance.


    ''We are going to bed, I willin to mommy tomorrow in morning, that you pulled my cheeks and now they are turned red and are hurting'' with pouted face Logan warned her of tomorrow.


    ''Deal!'' Natalie''s mind was drifted towards her friend and she absent mindedly agreed to her naughty nephews.


    ''Good night aunty'' Ethan and Logan yawned together, today was a tiring day for them as they had so much fun today and did not rest for a while, so now their body was yearning for the bed and they quickly run to enter in their room, getting their clothes ready for change.


    ''I miss mommy'' Ethan quivered.


    ''Me too'' changing in her Pikachu outfit, Logan hopped on his bed, asking his brother to follow him.


    ''We will meet her tomorrow, don''t worry Ethan''forting his brother and himself, Logan tighten his grip around the teddy bear that he always holds before going to sleep.


    Alessandro opened his eyes and removed his hand over his head. Standing up on his feet, he stretched his body that was aching due to be in the same position and specially being in ufortable posture.


    ''I should go to bed'' rubbing his nap, he walked through the corridors half asleep, he holds the knob to rotate and push the door open, since the door was not locked, it opened revealing an empty room to him.


    ''Where is she?'' his eyes widened in fear when he couldn''t find her in the room, in panic he rushed straight to kids room, only to find them sleep, afraid his gaze fixed on the door next to his room and although he knew if she will be inside this room it will make him sour but yet he walked to the door and tried to open it, but it was locked and that was enough to answer his fear.


    Swiftly his fear turned in to rage and not thing about anything he rushed towards the room on ground floor, entering inside he closed the door with loud banging, not caring about anyone in the house. His eyes met with his target and he did not think twice beforeing in action.

 Emotional

    utumn groaned and tossed on the bed, it was umpteenth time that she had tossed on the bed. She was unconsciously thinking about her and Alessandro and it was not letting her having a sweet sleep, her eyes has turned red and she had rubbed them multiple times.


    ''I should leave the bed'' she realized that she has stayed in the room for a whole day and had not met the twins as well, which might be disturbing her, hence she ced her bare foot on the imported tiled floor and stood up from the bed. Her n was to go to the garden and walk slowly may be it could help her in clearing her mind.


    Thinking about it she slowly opened the door and came out making sure to not cause any noise disrupting the silence of the floor. Tip toeing on her bare foot she cascades down the stairs until she reached to the ground floor. However, when she passed in front of the kitchen she felt thirsty and decided to have a ss of cold water before going in to the garden.


    While she was sipping on the cold water staring on the walls in dim light, when she was startled by the loud thudding sound, she quickly covered her mouth.


    ''Could it be that, thieves have entered in to the house?'' she mumbled to herself, but soon mmed hand on her forehead.


    ''Who would dare to enter in a mafia person''s house'' snorting shemented on her own thought, meanwhile she was thinking on this, another loud voice echoed in the silence and Autumn bit her lip in fear, for once she thought to run up stair and hide in her room or wake Alessandro up and tell him of thieves inside the house.


    Giving an internal nod to her idea she walked out of the kitchen as quite as it was possible for her when another bang was heard and her breath hitched, however, when she ced her foot on the first step of the stairs, her gaze falls on the half opened door of the room behind the stairs and she squinted her eyes.


    ''Could it really be thieves?'' she murmured again but quickly shrugged of her thoughts.


    ''Seeing the number of guards that surround the vi, it is totally impossible for anyone to jump over the wall around'' she was talking to herself quietly and soon her curiosity pique and she turned on her heels to go to the half opened room instead of her.


    Her lips parted in shock when she pushed the door and found none other than Alessandro standing in the middle of the room and was punching on the bag, she could anticipate that he is doing this activity for a while now as his knuckles were bleeding and he was panting loudly with his mouth open wide gasping for the air to reach to his lungs.


    What her eyes caught immediately hit the soft spot of her heart and she rushed towards him holding his hand in her grasp.


    ''Have you gone mad?'' she yelled at himing in between him and punching bag.


    Alessandro abruptly stopped and fixed his gaze on her, neither saying anything nor doing any movement, just blinked his eyes and kept looking at her weary face and puffy eyes, and when realization hit him, he pressed his lips tightly. ''I need to get off of the anger and pain otherwise I will do something which I shouldn''t be doing''ing back in to his senses he ushered her on the side and got in stance, ready to hit another punch.


    ''Pain? anger?'' Autumn asked to him with gritted teeth.


    ''Yes, the pain that you have given to me, and anger on myself that why I am so helpless when ites about you'' he punched hardly on the bad and the stitching torn, sand inside the bad was slipping out slowly. Autumn nced at the condition of the punching bag and looked back at the man with sadness and disappointment.


    ''I gave you the pain? What are you saying Alessandro? I did not do anything. Instead you are the one who had shattered my heart in to pieces that after spending a whole day I am still unable to figure out how to mend it'' her emotions exploded.


    ''You are just over reacting about the fact Autumn, there is nothing wrong with being a mafia. Can''t you see the money I have? It is not because I own Martini group, thanks to my mafia business that I am so rich'' Autumn clenched her jaw. ''What had you took me huh? Am I a gold digger?'' the sudden rage was beyond her control not that she wanted to holdup.


    ''Why you always have to misunderstood me'' he ced his hand on hers that was holding his cor. Theint was obvious, Autumn chuckled bitterly.


    ''That''s because you had not understood me yetpletely, if you had, the situation today was different'' Alessandro locked his green orbs with her browns, the intense was too tensed that for a moment Autumn felt like he was piercing through her eyes, her hand shook under his warm hold.


    The blood on his knuckles was now drying up, none of them care though.


    ''I have not misunderstood you Autumn, nor my love is fake for you'' he whispered to her and her vision blurred.


    ''You are lying'' she refused to ept. A sad and helpless smile made its way on her sweated face.


    ''Can''t you just trust me blindly for once? Despite who I am, how I am and why I am like that?'' Autumn sniffed and rubbed her eyes, wiping off tears from her cheeks, her already red eyes had turned darker shade of red. Alessandro cursed himself for being the source of pain for the love of his life.


    ''I tried too, but you failed'' she bit her lip, after being bit number of times, that had many tiny cuts which are going to sting in the morning but for now she doesn''t care.


    ''Why? I haven''t done anything that had broken your trust Autumn'' tightening his hold around her arms, he shook her hardly in his grasp demanding an exnation from her.


    ''Why you did not tell me in the beginning that you are in mafia'' she yelled at him, her nerves were aching now.


    ''What difference does it make? Before or now. Your reaction had made me regret on my decision of telling you the truth'' Autumn''s mouth opened in shock and he could clearly see the pain in her eyes, he exhaled an exasperated sigh and quietly wrapped his arms around her, engulfing her in his warm hold.


    ''Shush! Calm down. I am here'' Autumn squirmed and tried to break his cage however, he just tightened his hands around her seeing her struggle.


    ''You are so so bad'' failing in getting free she punched him on the chest, although it merely had any effect on him, but it helped her in releasing her emotions and soon he heard her sobbing hiding her face on his chest, his one hand moved upward and he rested his fingers in her hair moving them slowly.


    She had fought with her emotions for a full day but had not win, her reaction was strong letting out all her emotions she had gone through whole day.


    ''I am here'' he whispered softly in her ear, in response she wrapped her hands around his waist.

 Persuading

    fragrance of vani.


    The moment of silence between themsted long, even, Autumn''s sobs turned in to hups and finally died down and she was now rxed, breathing calmly in his arm. Alessandro hid his face in her hair, whom he had untied, taking in the Suddenly Autumn noticed her position and pushed him lightly making space between them. Alessandro let her go however, his gaze was fixed on her puffy and red face. She was getting puzzled by his constant stare and was looking everywhere in the room except him.


    ''What are you doing?'' annoyed she red at him.


    ''What? I did nothing'', knowing very well what she was hindering to, but he acted like an innocent and y along with teasing her. Thebo of her shyness and annoyance together was making her an attractive woman. ''Don''t look at me like that'' rolling her eyes, she rested her hands on the hips while talking to him.


    ''How am I looking at you?'' he raised his brow at her demand, a yful smile ying at a corner of his lips.


    ''Sandro!'' feeling helpless she yelled at him and punched him on the arm. Alessandroughed, after a whole day, he finallyughed and the source of hisughter was the woman his heart yearned for.


    ''I love you Autumn, never ever try to leave me, not even think about it, okay?'' he spread his strong arms around her and pulled her towards him.


    Autumn bit her lower lip and muffled down her sob. He was reading her expressions and her actions didn''t get miss by him.


    ''Please try to understand, me being a mafia will bring no harm to you or kids. In fact, it makes me stronger and powerful'' he digs his fingers on the flesh of her shoulders, Autumn gave him a nk stare, Alessandro sighed. ''Come, we should sit down and talk'' he drags her with him and made her sit on the single couch in the room, whereas, he himself crouched down on his knees, holding her soft hands in his. Meanwhile, she stayed quiet and let him speak, she thought that they need tomunicate their fears to each other if they want to keep their rtion, hence she let him say whatever he has to in his own favor.


    ''Listen Autumn, I don''t know what image you had about a mafia person in your mind but I can presume the way you reacted today that mafia people are bad people'' ''Are they not?'' the slip of tongue was out of control.


    ''Actually, you are right. Mafia people are bad because their means of earning is illegal and we take advantage of our power by controlling people and authorities'' Autumn rolled her tongue, she should not snap at him like that, let him finish. She told to her brain.


    ''You said in the morning that we kill people, so here you need to understand one thing and that is that we do kill people and but they are not innocent either, in fact they had yed a fair part of dirty in the society and around good people so we just punish them or you can say that karma is real and one has to face it.'' He was choosing the words very carefully, doing his best to convey his message to her without giving her chance to raise another objection on him. ''Bad or good, they are human being and no, we are not the one to decide who needs to face the karma, and if that karma is the thing that those bad people face, what you have to say about your case here then?'' ''I am not a bad people Autumn'' Alessandro got offended, she was still ming him and calling him bad man.


    ''Oh really? Don''t you kill people?''


    ''No, I have never killed any person'' Autumn''s mouth opened in shock.


    ''I asked my man to kill'' he epted the fact but his voice was so low that if they were not sitting so close, she wouldn''t have been able to listen what he has said. However, listening to what he has said a frown promptly made its way on her beautiful face.


    ''What is your role in a gang and for which gang you work?'' surprisingly she was calm and was not reacting emotionally, may be somewhere internally she had epted the fact that she loves him and it will heart wrecking situation for her to leaving him.


    Alessandro pursed his lips and nced at her, although she was acting calm but her eyes were ring at him like anytime she will start beating him. He cleared his throat before answering her.


    ''I am the owner of the gang which belongs to our family and about name, we get recognized by our family name in underworld'' there was a long silence from her side, it was difficult for her to ept that the father of her kids is the mafia leader.


    ''what your family do in mafia? What is actually your work?'' she felt suffocating as if the air in the room was shortening and she had to open her mouth to inhale more and more air that could reach to her lungs and help her to fulfill the requirement of oxygen of her body.


    ''We smuggle goods'' it was the most appropriate chose of words to exin her what they do, although he was expecting another counter question from her and as expecting she swiftly asked him. ''What sort of goods?'' Alessandro ran his hand at the back of his head.


    ''Safety equipment'' Autumn squinted her eyes at him.


    ''Fine'' groaning he gave up. By now he has realized that this woman is not easy to deal and he will never be able to hide anything from her.


    ''We smuggle weapons, fighting tools and drugs'' shaking her head she sighed and rested her head on the back of the couch. ''Hey'' he got scared immediately.


    ''What about kids?'' out of nowhere she asked an unexpected question from him which made him speechless for a moment.


    ''What do you mean?'' he demanding boration of her question.


    ''Will Logan and Ethan will also be part of this mafia business?'' Alessandro sat down on the floor, his leg had gone numb by sitting in same position with crouched leg putting all weight on his one foot. ''What you want me to say?'' he now had reached to the where her question wasing.


    Autumn locked her gaze with him, as if she was transferring her thoughts and concerns through eyes to him.

 Perfection

    ''I just need to know the future of my boys'' she shrugged her shoulders, not taking her eyes off of him. Alessandro nodded in understanding.


    ''I will be very honest with you Autumn, as I don''t want us to argue on this matter anymore in future and this is ourst conversation about my work and what I do and what my kids will do'' she opened her mouth to raise the objection but he was fast and quickly raised his hand motioning her to be quite and listen to him now.


    ''I am the eldest son of Martini family, and it is like aw of our family that the titles are pass down to the eldest son of the family.'' He paused and nced at her who was listening to him resting her chin on her knuckles. Satisfied he continued to answer her question which could have been in one word but he wanted to rify every bit of confusion of her so that in future they both are not standing in such a veryplicated and difficult situation. He was scared of losing her. ''Since my dad was the only child of my grandparents so he took over mafia business and Martini group both in his hand and now that I am his eldest son, he handed over his titles to me and from me they will pass on to my generation.'' ''It means, Logan and Ethan will work with you in that illegal business that you own when they grow up?'' she again wanted to confirm and he couldn''t stop himself from rolling his eyes. He thought he was very much clear. ''Actually yes! However, they are lucky that they are twins and would have choice of choosing which one want to opt which business'' he shrugged his shoulder lightly as if he was d that his kids will divide the roles between them and not had to carry the load of two higher positions which demand a lot of his time and attention.


    ''My kids will not be criminals or someone who kills or pass the order to kill someone'' she argued, he nodded his head.


    ''Right, it will be their decisions to make and we should not be the one to decide what they should do in future'' he concluded the argument before she could have stretched it.


    ''They will never choose this Sandro'' a smirk made its way on his lips.


    ''You wanna bet? Sweetheart! They are Martinis, our blood is running in their veins and I am telling you one of them will happily make decision to be the mafia leader, after all he will be the leader of most powerful and dreadful gang''.


    Autumn clenched her jaw.


    ''I made the decision to leave this house and go back to live the way we lived before all that happen in our life''


    ''Autumn why are you so damn stubborn? Can''t you just ept me the way I am?'' she sighed and lowered her head.


    ''Sandro, I don''t want to leave you for so many reasons but I can''t ept this bitter truth that you are one of the people who do violence'' Alessandro cupped her face and start rubbing his thumb on her cheekbone lightly, she closed her eyes letting herself to feel the chill that passed down in her body and erupted the sense of warmth under his touch.


    ''I do violence, tell me who doesn''t do? Even those who don''t have power mistreat people badly what you say, isn''t that a violence of human rights? Do you start hating them? No! right?'' Autumn gulped, he was right, she didn''t think from this perspective.


    ''I am at least taking the responsibility of my actions and epting that what I do. Do you even have any idea that helping us in doing things illegally, many times those people who portrait them as a very good citizen are involved, just because they earn easy money by this way, so isn''t that the violence?''


    His back to back harsh questions, snatched away her voice, she parted her lips to speak but no words came out of her mouth.


    ''Tell me what are you doing? Aren''t you using your power over me? You are breaking my heart, my kids will be sad, you are snatching their basic right of living with their father, so what should I call you?'' she licked her dry lips, and looked at him with horror in her eyes.


    ''What are you saying? I did not do that'' she shook her head eagerly denying the me.


    ''Not yet, but you n to do'' he snapped at her and she bit her lower lip.


    ''Come on Autumn, why are you ruining our lives for those people who deserve to die for what they do. You have not seen the cruel faces of people yet'' she nced at him and saw the request and hope in his eyes.


    She took her time to process, her kid''s happy faces shed in her memory the day they went to his vi where they all had enjoyed a lot as aplete and happy family. She knew how much her kids yearned for father''s presence in their life and his love. Being a mother she can never be the one to take away that happiness from them, just because of her fear or more like she being a very principled woman who want everything perfect and good in her life. At that very moment she realized that life can never be perfect, she has to ept it as it is and make her way to find the happiness and when she had done finally, why to push that away from her and her kids.


    She opened her eyes only to find Alessandro looking at her anxiously. Suddenly a soft smile spread on her lips and without giving him a chance to understand the reason of her smile, she leaned forward and stered her soft lips on his.

 Sincere to Her

    As she entered in to the club her eyes flickered to surrounding to find Samuel only to find him sitting on the couch at the right corner of the hall surrounded by women, all of them wearing revealing clothes and were attached to him like a leech.


    A wave of rage ran down in her veins and her eyes starts to burn with how hard her face has turned due to clench of her teeth at the sight in front of her.


    ''Did you call me here to watch this?'' mming her pouch on the center table she brought attention of all of them towards herself.


    Samuel was holding a ss half filled with wine in his hand where as another one was rested over the back of the couch, he was indifferent on how women were gawking at him or falling over him to gain his attention. By now he was used to of it and more importantly it satisfies his manly ego that women get mad over his personality and money.


    If he finds any woman attractive and worthy of his night, he usually takes them to his apartment which he had purposefully kept for this and was near from his club, having a sex for a whole night and in morning get rid of them by paying them for the service. Once he tastes a woman, that loses her importance to him and is not worthy of his time.


    However, the day he saw Autumn again after their breakup with her boys in the kid''s shop, he regretted his decision of leaving her as she has turned in to a very elegant and graceful woman, ady he would love to have beside him as his wife and since that day he stopped spending nights with woman, he wants to win her back and from that day he was finding the way to get back to her but he that was not easy for him as his elder brothers have other ns rted to her. Woman around him snarled at her, not at all liking her presence.


    ''Who is she?'' one dared to ask from him failing in hiding her jealousy. Samuel smirked at how crazy these women can get over a man.


    ''Leave'' he was not bound to answer him, instead he ordered them to leave him alone with this beauty whom they think was something special for him.


    ''But'' one of them objected, it was so annoying to get interfered while she was working hard to gain his attention and get seed in getting to his room. She heard from women who have one night with him that he is so good in bed that one night cannot be enough and they would crave for more but he has his own rules and they can''t help but only to sigh seeing him taking another woman with him. She had also heard that it has been long he had taken any woman to his apartment and she was here today to try her luck, but some bitch came to interrupt and seems to have some influence over him.


    ''I said leave'' his stern and cold voice ran down shiver in her spine and she quickly distant herself from him, not only her other girls also started to get away and within a few seconds he was sitting on the couch alone, his eyes still locked at her. ra squirmed under his gaze, she knew that she had chosen a different style of her outfit and was giving apletely changed look.


    ''She needs some fun and until Alessandro doesn''t fill her desire, she will get it filled by someone else. And while Autumn was having sex with the man who would be her why shouldn''t she do the same with her. It would be the perfect revenge with that woman whom she had already started to hate to her core'' while getting ready for today''s meeting with Samuel she had other intentions and seeing the intensity of his gaze she can see that he was getting to her aim for today. As his stare intensified when his eyes get fixed at her breast. She walked daringly towards him and sat on hisp rounding her hands around his neck. Samuel arched his brow at her.


    ''We are meeting for nning our future strategy but seems to have some other ns'' taking a quick sip of his wine he ced it on the table, resting his free hand on her waist moving it up and down, feeling the touch of her bare skin. ra moaned and leaned towards him.


    ''You are right. I have other ns for today.'' She mumbled to him and kissed him on his jawline. Samuel tightened his hold, pressing his strong fingers on her skin, which only encouraged her more.


    ''You''ve choose the wrong ce and time for the meeting'' running down her fingers from his forehead to his nose and on his lips she whispered to him letting her lips touching to his. Samuel was quietly observing her, not meddling in what she was doing. However, his gaze was just intensifying at her slutty actions and he could feel the need of pleasure raising in her blood.


    ra''s eyes were locked with his and she smiled at her sess of seducing him, taking the opportunity she kissed him, Samuel felt her soft lips and couldn''t help but to respond her back, deepening the kiss.


    They both were lost in the kiss when suddenly Autumn''s image popped in his mind and he quickly break off the kiss, jerking her away from hisp and standing swiftly.


    ''What the hell Samuel?'' she was so lost and could feel the same desire from him that she did not expect this reaction from him.


    ''Don''t you dare try to seduce me next time, otherwise it will not be good for you'' his voice was filled with disgust and coldness, ra felt like she was pped on the face. It was an utter shame for a woman to be tasted and left in between. ''You liked it'' she objected.


    ''It was only for a moment. I don''t want to betray Autumn anymore'' ra was in shock, she stared at his back like a fool. He was rejecting her, the temptation between them just because of that woman. The hate for her only increases. ''She is not a saint person either, she is sleeping on the bed of Alessandro for many days'' Samuel fisted his hand on the bitter and sour reality.


    ''Still, I want to show her my sincerity'' ra gritted her teeth.


    ''Go back to home. I will inform you through call what we have to do next'' instead of apologizing how he has left her, he was asking her to leave and without waiting for her response left her alone on the spot going back to his office. ''Crap'' Gabriel who watching the scene from another couch with reasonable distance to this one, ran his hand on the hair, feeling pity for the woman standing there left vulnerable.

 Enemy

    ra mmed the door of her room, her face was red due to the insult she has to face after what Samuel had did to her. All those women were peaking at them from the corners and when Samuel walked away they came to the frontughing at her and mocking her for being so over confident.


    The ride back to home was hard for her, good that her parents were already asleep and her brother was not at home, busy in his own fun.


    She was feeling the temperature of her body rising due to the fury she was feeling inside in her whole body, she quickly gets under the shower letting the cold water fall on her body, a sudden touch of coldness shivered her, however, it helped her in cooling down her body, not knowing how long she stayed under the water but she remained still until she felt pain in her legs and her foot wanted to give away.


    She closed the tap and drag herself out of the shower stopping right in front of the vanity, she raised her head to nce at her appearance, seeing in the mirror she bit down the corner of her lips harshly to control the tears from escaping from her eyes.


    Her face had the patches of foundation, some of which washed away but left the stain, her eyeliner made the smudged ck line from the corner of her eyes to her jaw. The rage that was still inside her, raised up high and she picked up blow dryer and smashed it on the mirror, a sound of shattering echoed leaving the pieces of mirror to fall on the floor of the bathroom.


    ''Autumn Banner'' mming her hand on the basin she called her name through her gritted teeth.


    ''I will kill you'' her eyes filled with hatred and determination of destroying Autumn.


    ''You will be the death of mine'' Alessandro whispered in her ear.


    ''Don''t you talk nonsense'' she red at him and pped at his arm that was around her body capturing her for cuddle. He chuckled at her reaction, his eyes were shinning due the happiness he has found in trust she has put on her. ''I am serious Autumn. I can''t bear to lose you. I cannot imagine my life anymore without you in it'' he rubbed his cheek with hers while whispering her confession softly in her ears. Her beat skip at his possessiveness.


    ''I love you too Sandro and I don''t wish for a life without you.'' She ced her hand under his sharp jaw running her thumb on his cheekbone. Their eyes were locked, a moment of silence came in between them where they weremunicating through eyes and their heart beat.


    ''I will trust you from now onwards, no matter what others will say I will only believe what I heard from you'' she mumbled quietly, Alessandro''s heart swelled at her words, he stered a chaste kiss on her forehead. She closed her eyes to feel the love he was putting in that kiss, she could feel it, the love, care and respect. He had always been gentle with her, something she wanted in her partner. A smile spread on her lips at the thought which was caught by him as he was distanced his face few inches away from hers.


    ''What my sweetheart is thinking?'' nting a kiss on her chin he asked politely, curiosity filled in his voice.


    ''I am d that it was you I spent my night with four years back, if it would have any violent person I already would have ruined'' Alessandro inhaled sharply.


    ''Just mentioning of any other man with you is making me jealous and angry'' he bit her on the cheek and she couldn''t hold the moan.


    ''I don''t want to be with anyone either. I am yours and yours only'' she wrapped her hand around his neck, pressing him to get his face lower.


    ''I am honored'' he pampered her face with kisses.


    ''I will make sure to never be violent around you and always treat you like the queen you are'' he promised her, and she can see the sincerity and genuineness in his eyes.


    ''As you please my king'' she whispered back to him with genuine smile touching her lips, Alessandro couldn''t stop himself anymore and lowered his face to capture her lips, quickly moving to attack her neck and she moaned at the sensation. ''Sandro'' she called his name while moaning.


    ''Yes, my love'' after leaving a hickey on her neck, he looked at her.


    ''Make love to me'' shemanded and he immediately implied, within a minute, the room was filled with the moans of her.


    Gabriel was pacing in the corridor, a frown on his face telling about the inner fight he was currently going through. ''What''s up man?'' he was startled by the sudden p on his shoulders, but rxed when heard the voice of Theodore. ''You scared me Theo'' he didn''t hide the annoyance.


    ''Mafia leaders right man was scared?'' his question hid the mocking, Gabriel rolled his eyes and rested his hands on his hips.


    ''I was thinking when you interrupted me'' pointing his finger towards him he informed him.


    ''Oh my apologies, for I interrupted your thoughts'' teasing him he faked the apology, Gabriel hold his nape.


    ''You''re such a naughty boy''


    "You both are fighting again?'' while they were teasing each other, they heard Alessandro''s voice behind them, turning the find him standing there in his ck suit, with customized Rolex watch on his strong hand, his curly locks were pushed back with the help of gel. He radiates power and terror, his personality was intimidating even when he is serious Gabriel and Theo couldn''t help but feel intimidated by his aura.


    ''Hey brother!'' Gabriel quickly removed his hand, Theo ran his hand on the nap and greet his brother sheepishly, they both were affected by his cold appearance at the moment. ''Did you go to the club?'' ignoring his brother, he fixed his attention on his man.


    ''Yes'' he nodded.


    ''Let''s talk inside'' motioning them towards his office, he pushed the door open and one by one they all entered.


    ''Hey, Autumn and he reconciled? He whispered to Gabriel who in response nudged his elbow on the side of his waist.


    ''Ouch'' he yelps in pain.


    ''Quiet! he looks serious today'' Gabriel warned him, he knows Alessandro very well and can guess with his face expressions about the turmoil going inside him.

 Danger

    Alessandro sat down on his chair, Theo and Gabriel taking ce across his desk. The air of the room was tense and cold, just like his personality.


    ''What is the update?'' at his question Gabriel clear his throat, he was afraid that his answer will be disliked by his friend and might think he was irresponsible in performing his duty.


    ''I reached to club at nine, so I can be there before any of them could reach and make sure to take the ce where I can watch every corner of the club''


    ''Cut the crap Gab, and tell me important points, I don''t have enough time'' he scolded him, annoyed with his preface of what and how he performed his duty.


    ''Aren''t you on break from work?'' Theo rubbed his chin, asking him confused. Gabriel gritted his teeth as Alessandro red at his brother.


    ''Don''t you have work to do?'' diverting his attention he asked from his brother sternly.


    ''Um, I do have.'' Soon he realized he spoke at wrong time but the damage was already done.


    ''Really? Gab, gave him the file of our new shipment, he will handle the transfer of goods in warehouse'' Theo gulped, they all know the shipment he was talking about was very risky and supplying party was difficult to handle and that was directly handled by Alessandro himself.


    ''Bro, I was just asking out of curiosity'' he pleaded.


    ''You still haven''t answered to me Gabriel'' ignoring him again he demanded answer from his man.


    ''Actually, something out of box happened which I think no one would have thought and I was really very surprised watching the scene'' riffling his hair he told to him, Sandro knitted his brow, remaining quiet waiting for his friend to continue. ''The meeting end up in something very embarrassing moment for her'' he quietly responded to him.


    ''Her? You mean ra Peterson?'' Gabriel nodded and exhaled recalling the memory of yesterday and for moment a side smile crept on the corner of his lips but he quickly hides it.


    ''She tried to seduce Samuel and somehow she seeded but in end she was left vulnerable, letting other women to make fun of her'' Theo pursed his lips, he did not feel bad for her in fact he regretted for missing the chance of watching that, however, Alessandro was indifferent.


    ''So, they did not happen to discuss anything about their next move?'' Gabriel shook his head in disappointment.


    ''He will discuss the matter with her on call now'' Alessandro mmed his hand on the desk in annoyance.


    ''Woah, cool down man.'' Theomented to his brother.


    ''I have very serious question here'' getting the attention of his brother and Gabriel he sighed.


    ''Why Samuel rejected her offer? Isn''t he known as the y boy?'' Gabriel pressed his lips tightly and nced at his friend, who was also looking at him as if he knew he has the answer of this.


    ''What are you hiding Gabriel?'' he nodded in understanding.


    ''To show his sincerity to Autumn he is avoiding women'' Theo swiftly turned his head to look at his brother whose face has turned dark. The terror was emitting from his eyes, as if he will burn down everything. ''Sandro'' Gabriel called him.


    ''He dares to think about my woman''


    ''We should do something quick. They must have a n'' Theo suggested him. A sinister smile made its way on his face, twitching his jawline.


    ''I know what I have to do''


    ''Sandro, what happenedst night with ra. I am afraid that she might take revenge from Autumn, she is already after her because of you and now your uncle'' Alessandro''s gaze intensifies as he was putting all the pieces of puzzle and assuming of the way out.


    ''What is Giovanni doing these days?'' he questioned.


    ''Harris is doing his best in teaching him lesson of messing with us'' Theo said happily.


    ''And Salvatore?''


    ''He always do what Giovanni says to him. He does not have his own will'' shrugging his shoulder, Gabriel tells him. Nodding his head at the piece of information.


    ''Arrange my meeting with Giovanni, only him no one else'' giving his order he stood up ending the meeting, leaving his friend and brother in confusion.


    ''Bro! what about you and Autumn? Is she still made at you?'' the mention of his love softens his expression immediately which was noticed by both of them and they exchanged the looks as well.


    ''Not anymore.'' He flickered a smile at them and exit the room leaving both of them in aww and shock.


    ''How it happened?'' Theo asked.


    ''It means she loves him too'' Gabriel remarked.


    ''You are right. Well, I am happy for him though'' Theo was happy for his brother, seeing him finding the love, Theo and Gabriel hoped that someday they will also find the love of their life, who will ept them with their identity and all goods and bad.


    ''Me too! Well we have work to do. I rmend we both shall move quick before hees back and bombard us with more workload.'' Agreeing with him, Theo follows him to take the file of shipment.


    ''You think ra can be dangerous?'' Theo was worried for his brother and his family.


    ''Alone she is nothing, but with Russo brother''s help she can be powerful.'' Gabriel gave his opinion.


    But, isn''t a conflict of interest between them?'' Theo''s question halted Gabriel.


    ''How?''


    ''She wants to marry bro and be the wife of most wanted bachelor and be the powerful person, whereas, my uncles goal is totally opposite. They want to ruin him, or may be end his life, taking away everything he has'' Gabriel stared at him, trying to process and understand the meaning and effects of their partnership.


    ''Do you think Alessandro had thought at this point?'' he asked from Theo, who shrugged his shoulder.


    ''I am not sure''


    ''Let''s see. I will talk to him when I will sit with him. Right now he might be busy with his family''


    "Yup, let him enjoy. Becauseing days are full of challenges'' Gabriel agreed with him and they both walked towards the porch discussing about work matters on their ways.

 Kisses!

    ''Daddy! See mommy is here'' the moment he steps in to the dining room, he heard his son cheering up on seeing their mom joining them in the breakfast.


    ''I told you yesterday, she will be fine'' picking up Logan in his arms he said to him, who giggled nodding at his father.


    ''Yes! You are always right daddy'' Autumn rested her face on the palm and watched father and son duo talking.


    ''Come on Logan, do the breakfast, you guys have to get to school as well'' she cut the pancake with knife and ced it on the te for him, topping it with the whipped cream.


    ''Oh! You guys have school today?'' Ethan and Logan nodded at him while chewing their food.


    ''Daddy!'' while they all were eating their food quietly, all of sudden Logan called his father to grab his attention.


    ''Yes, son'' he looked at the little boy with adoration and love in his eyes. He had promised himself to be the best father for his kids.


    ''Did you tell mommy about the ce we went yesterday?'' Autumn, who was quietly munching on her toast feeling very hungry after not having a proper meal yesterday, her ears perk up at the words of her boy.


    ''What ce?'' she asked with frown. She watched them leaving yesterday but did not ask from anyone where they have been as it slipped from her mind, after spending the stressful day.


    Alessandro cleared his throat and wiped his mouth, retreating his hand from the meal.


    ''Actually, I took them to our training ground'' Autumn''s eyes widened in horror.


    ''You think it is safe for them at this young age? They are just three years old'' nodding his head in understanding he quickly ced his hand over hers to calm her.


    ''Don''t panic'' he mumbled.


    ''But Sandro'' she tried to object but he interrupted her.


    ''The ce ispletely safe and don''t worry we have timings for training, means activities are scheduled and I want them to be active and strong so it won''t be any problem if they will join some trainings like running, exercising, lifting small weights, learning how to fight. So, they can protect themselves when we are not around'' he exined her in detail giving her his mind that why he took this decision.


    ''They are my small babies Sandro'' she cried at how much pressure he was putting on her little ones.


    ''Man are born strong and they are meant to be the strongest. They have family to protect and learning always starts from the early age. What they will learn today will be remembered by them for their whole life'' making circles on her palm he was persuading her. Kids were silently watching their father, praying inside that their mom approves them to go and train.


    ''They will get injured and what if it will be serious'' a motherly fear upied her heart and mind and she couldn''t help but overthink.


    ''We have doctors over there to treat any injury, in case if it happens. Nevertheless, I will assign guards who will make sure they are safe all the way, their trainers will be cautious, they know what will happen to them if there will be a single scratch on their body, let alone an injury. Besides, me, Theo and Gabriel, we all will be there, not close to them but around them so if anything will happen to them we will be there to rescue'' Autumn pursed her lips.


    ''I am telling you Sandro, this is thest stressful talk we are doing. I cannot take any more stress'' she exhaled a weary sigh and picked a ss of water to drink. She needs to calm her nerves. He is the father and will obviously make a good decision for his kids, she was repeating this mantra in her mind, pressing her forehead with her fingers. Alessandro shook his head. She hinted her approval but he knows better that how much she was fighting with herself inwardly, with her fears and stress.


    ''As you please my love!'' he leaned towards her cing a quick kiss on her temple.


    ''Oh, daddy kissed mommy!'' Ethan giggled, covering his small mouth with his little hands, Alessandro chuckled at his reaction and most importantly how red her face has turned.


    ''You want me to kiss you too?'' he stood up only to get near to him, lifting him up, taking him in his arms and giving the kiss on the same spot as his mother.


    ''Sorry to interrupt boss, but it''s time for young Martini''s to leave for school'' while they were spending a quality family time, Butler came in and immediately apologized for disturbing their moment.


    ''That''s okay. Wait outside they areing in a minute'' Butler nodded his head, bowed to him and went out to stand waiting for his future bosses.


    ''Now, be quick finish your food and say good bye to mommy'' Ethan and Logan nodded their head eagerly.


    ''Bye mommy, bye daddy'' as soon as they finished, they wiped their hands and get of the chairs waving their hands to their parents. Autumn smiled broadly, she was d that her kids were enjoying their school time and were happy. ''Bye sweethearts!'' she waved her hand after kissing their cheeks, Alessandro walked them out of the dining room, gave instructions to Butler and watched until they left the lounge.


    Once they were out of the sight, her turned to look at the beautiful woman that was seated on the chair, her face was enough to tell the emotional fight beneath her. Sighing he closed the door of the dining room and locked it, Autumn looked at him with confusion.


    ''Why you locked it?'' she was not aware of his intentions nor she was prepared. Alessandro came close to her chair and swiftly scoop her in his arms, she shrieks in fear, quickly grabbing his cor.


    ''What are you doing?'' her voice turned in to a whisper, she could see through his eyes what were his intentions.


    Instead of answering her, he sat back on his chair, pulled her chair with his long legs, directing it towards them andid his legs over them, making her sit on hisp. ''Sandro'' she called his name.


    ''Do you have any idea how turned on I am right now, just because how my name has rolled out of your plump lips and the look you are giving me from your deer like eyes'' he stered a soft kiss on her eyes, giving equal treatment to both.

 Lesson

    ''Sandro stop. We have to go to work as well'' she was a moaning mess right now.


    Her button up shirt was opened by him revealing her prefect breast and glowing skin. He lifts down her bra straps and was pampering her shoulder des with open mouth kisses, she hid her face in the crook of his neck. ''We are in no rush. Bosses can bete'' he bites her skin on her corbone and she couldn''t stop but moan loudly, running her fingers in his hair.


    ''It''s not good Sandro. Goingte is not an appreciative habit'' between the moans she managed to say. He was doing his job wonderfully, she admitted.


    ''Oh gosh!'' suddenly he stopped and raised his head to look in to her eyes.


    ''Woman! You make me forget everything'' he rubbed his finger on his brow, Autumn''s jaw drops in shock. She was unable to decide whether to re at him for ming her for something she has not done or to feel proud that she has such a powerful influence over him that he push back everything behind when ites about her.


    ''What do you mean'' he resumed his work over her body, nibbling on her neck and shoulders. She asked, causing him to pause.


    ''Seriously Autumn! We are in middle of something very sweet and you are thinking about work? It''s a shame for me. I guess I am not doing my job well'' he kissed her earlobe and she rolled her eyes, feeling embarrassed that she was actually worried about the work when she should have let herself feel the pleasure he was giving to her.


    ''I''m sorry. It''s just that we have to go to office, you make me take leave on yesterday as well'' she rified, Alessandro shook his head in disappointment.


    ''You are still thinking about work'' he mumbled, Autumn hide her face in her palms in embarrassed of hisment.


    ''We are on leaves for three days. Happy now? Can I continue?'' he snapped at her.


    ''What three days? Why? Have you gone mad?'' the reaction was prompt and he couldn''t stop rolling his eyes.


    ''You need a lesson'' quicklying up with an idea, he picks her up in his arms and stood up.


    ''Where are you taking me now?'' her shirt was still open and she felt shy in going out, in front of servants.


    ''To our room'' Autumn wiggle her legs.


    ''No!'' she shouted.


    ''We already did in the night. I need a break'' she yelled at him, punching him on the chest.


    ''I thought that too, that was the reason I was going easy on you but you have to worry about everything while we were in the middle of our intimacy'' he snapped.


    ''You did not tell me about this. You should have informed me before'' she reciprocated.


    ''Just wait sweetheart, I am going to make you forget about the world. It will be only me you will think and call'' while climbing the stairs he warned her, servants were doing the cleaning but seeing them they sneaked out don''t want to anger their boss.


    ''Watch around for the people at least'' seeing them running out of the sight, she rebukes at him trying to hold her shirt with one hand, did not miss to re at him for taking her out in such weird position.


    ''This is my house, I will do as I please'' stepping on thest step he lowered his head, locking his green orbs with her brown and kissed her on the lips, Autumn''s eyes widened.


    ''You taste sweet'' he liked the taste of honey in her mouth.


    ''You really are skilled in this job'' she couldn''t stop but admire him.


    ''The service is avable only for you, mydy'' he unlocked the door and get in, pushing the door with his back not caring about if it is unlocked.


    ''Sandro'' seeing how the desire was getting over him, the lust in his eyes turned her on, she whispered his name and Alessandro throws her on the bed, hopping over her, resting his weight on his elbows.


    ''I will torture you, I will love you, I will make you moan my name again and again.'' He captured her lips, Autumn kissed him back, he bit her on the lips, she couldn''t help but open her mouth giving him entrance in her mouth, deepening the kiss he tasted every corner of her mouth.


    He did not break the kiss until she was out of breath. Resting his forehead on her he watched her inhaling the air with her mouth open. Her eyes were filled with water.


    ''You are bad'' she whispered, still taking deep breaths.


    ''Lesson has just started my love'' teasing her by nibbling on her skin he mumbled. Autumn felt goosebumps on her skin at the sensation and how husky and deep his voice was getting. The dim light in the room made the environment perfect for their intimacy.


    ''Teach me'' getting bold she asked from him, removing her clothes. His eyes dted at the sight.


    You are the most beautiful woman'' sliding down his hand on her curves he whispered, Autumn closed her eyes getting her slender fingers entangled with his hair, as he started rubbing circles on her inner thigh.


    ''Sandro'' his movement advances and she could not stop form moaning, calling out his name.


    ''Yes, call my name, call loudly. I want every person in this house to hear you'' he fastens his movement and she arched her back in the pleasure.

 Mocking Her

    The continuous ringing of her phone awakened her from her slumber, nheless, she kept her eyes close ignoring whoever it was calling her,ying still on her bed until the ringing stops, groaning she extended her hand to pick up the phone from the side table to check the identity of the person who dared to call her in the morning.


    Rubbing her eyes, she sat up on the bed, covering her mouth to stop the yawning. She dragged notification bar down and found Samuel name on the top of the notification list, she felt bitterness all the way down to her stomach and swipe her thumb to remove the notification she was not in the mood of talking to him after what he had done with her yesterday.


    Pressing the icon of social app, she was looking for something to divert her thoughts that were drumming over her mind and giving her severe headache. Sniffing she scroll down when a video caught her attention and she pressed to open her wide on the screen, the timing was wrong as when she pressed at the same time Samuel''s name blinked on the screen and the call was answered instead of opening up the video.


    Her breath hitched at what has happened, but now there was no way of ignoring the call. No matter how much she was fuming on him for his act, it was a bitter truth that she needs his support in achieving her target. With mix of emotions, she connected the device to her ear.


    ''Hello'' she couldn''t hide her rage, and it showed in her voice.


    ''You slept well?'' she sensed amusement in his voice, her face flushed in red. He was making fun of her.


    ''Yes, I was sleeping. You should have careful about it'' she responded rudely to him.


    ''By the way, I was impressed by your skills of seducing'' he acted like he had not heard what she has said, and goes on with his chattering not bothering how she was taking it.


    ''Stop mocking me Samuel'' she clenched her jaw, the urge of throwing away her phone pique, however, she tightened her hold on the phone to restrain herself from making her loss.


    ''Woah! Speaking truth is considered as mockery these days'' he sounded disappointed.


    ''Why you called?'' listening to his voice and words were just igniting a fire inside her which was burning her only.


    ''To discuss the matter which we were supposed to discuss yesterday but thanks to your sexual intentions, I have to discuss the matter with you on the call now'' closing her eyes she inhaled a deep breath. ''Calm down ra'' she mumbled quietly while listening to him from the other side of the call.


    ''What is your next strategy'' if the situation was different, she would have shown interest to him and an evil smile had stered on her lips but everything was ruined by him, making her to act monotone with him.


    ''Use your dad'' Samuel was unaffected from her picking of selective words, instead, he was d as it was getting quick.


    ''My dad?'' she asked confused.


    ''Yes! He can help you in getting chance to get close to Alessandro where you can use your same skills that you applied on me at him'' pressing her lips tight, cursing him inwardly.


    ''How dad can help me'' she demanded the boration.


    ''Use your brain ra Peterson. You assume yourself smart, so prove it to me'' he challenged her.


    ''But, why you want to involve my dad in this?'' she was reluctant to ask her dad to help, because she doesn''t know what was going on in his mind and she doesn''t want her dad to get in any trouble because of her. Martinis are not someone you can offend easily.


    ''Isn''t he the one wanting you to marry Alessandro at first ce?'' he asked, she hummed in response.


    ''Great! See I have given you hint already, now show me that you are the smart woman and make me impress like you did yesterday'' he made fun of her.


    ''Samuel'' she warned him, it was too much and he needs to stop, as much as she needs him, he needs her as well.


    ''Bye, I have a lot of work to do, unlike you. I will be waiting for hearing from you'' he ended the call, ignoring her again and her face was burning due to insult, gritting her teeth she throws her phone aiming it to hit with the wall, with the loud sound it falls on the floor with screen smashed.


    She stood up from her bed and opened the door of her room, intended to go to her father, she needs his help.


    ''Wait you jerk, once I be his wife. I will make sure to destroy you. You and your Autumn, hell to you guys'' she muttered while covering teh distance between her room and her parents.


    Pushing the door, she found her parents sitting close on bed, discussing about something.


    ''Are you fine, honey?'' her mom asked worried.


    ''Dad, I need your help'' Mr. Peterson furrowed. ''Sure, what is it?''

 Fighting Over Her

    ''Okay, fine. I get it. Keep your eyes on them and report me if finds any unusual activity'' he ordered on the call, shoving his phone inside the pocket of his zer, he turned to get back to the lounge, only to find the love of his life standing close to the sliding door who opens in to the backyard.


    As he was getting near to her, he heard her instructing someone and he knows very well who it would be. He wrapped his hands around her from back and kissed her on the nap, she giggled at the tingling feeling she just encountered. ''Done with the call?'' she turned her head to get a glimpse of his face.


    ''Yeah'' he sighed while responding to her.


    ''Is everything alright?'' the way he answered her it caught her attention and she couldn''t stop but ask from him.


    ''Samuel and ra, they are going to use every means to break are rtionship'' he hid his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling the sweet vani scent on her skin.


    ''I love your body wash'' his husky voice made her to shut her mouth in surprise, she wasn''t expecting this remark from him.


    ''How can you make such ament when you look so tensed'' she could see how tensed his muscles were, she was softly moving her hands over his, the intention was only to sooth him and assure him that she is here with him. ''You look impressed by me?'' he mumbled, she could see the teasing smile ying on the corner of his lips.


    ''Well!'' she took a turn in his arms,ing face to face with him, letting his rest his hands on the lower of her back.


    ''I do am very impressed by you, specially your skills on the bed'' she was moving her slender fingers up and down in his hair, making sure her forehead is connected with his and their lips are parted at the distance of an inch. ''Kids are there'' he gulped at her boldness and how she was taking a step forward.


    When he was once the yboy and was used to spent his nights with every new woman, dominating over them excites him, he likes how they offer their body to him, but, now, in the case of Autumn, he was realizing that it was not just about getting a release or satisfying your lust, it was beyond it.


    He enjoys making love with her and he wishes that moment of their ecstasyst forever. One time is never enough for him, the more he ravishes her body the more craves and numerous ideas crept in his mind to make their moment of pleasure more excitable and memorable.


    Besides, her boldness and daring to take on the chance of dominating while they are in the middle of their intimacy, it excites him more and he was looking forward to what his woman will bring on when they will be in their bedroom next time.


    ''We can go to the room'' her lips touched his while murmuring to him.


    ''We just came out of the room three hours before'' Alessandro teased her, knowing very well, how much she was getting needy but he has to take the revenge of morning as well.


    Autumn, pursed her lips out like a kid, giving him puppy eyes. Alessandro couldn''t hold theughter and tightening his arms around her, he pressed his lips on hers, making sure to deepen the kiss, she closed her eyes to enjoy the movement of his lips, her hand roaming over his chest.


    ''Daddy!'' while they were busy in the bliss of their kiss, Ethan came inside, when failed to gain attention of his mother after calling her many times. They were quick to break the kiss and lowered their heads to find the young Martini standing there with annoyance on his face and his dirty hands rested on his hips, brows knitted which could tell that something dislike to him has happened.


    ''What happened honey'' he crouched down to get to the level of his son, giving him his full attention.


    ''You can''t kiss mommy every time and anywhere'' Autumn chuckled at his objection, her face swiftly turning to red, when she caught Alessandro giving him that particr look, which only she can understand. ''And why I can''t do that?'' he asked from his son, who was brave enough to order the CEO and mafia leader, who happens to be his father.


    ''Because, she is our mommy. We never kissed her on lips, how can you give her kiss over there'' he was damn angry over this matter, Alessandro could see through his eyes, a knowing smile yed on his lips. ''Because, she is mine'' he pinches his nose.


    ''No, she is ours'' Autumn rested her back to the wall and watched father and son fighting over her. Seeing his brother arguing with their father, Logan joined them too and amusement increases in the eyes of Autumn.


    ''She is yours too, but she is mine first'' Alessandro loved his kids, but he realized that they should know that she belongs to him and he can only kiss her wherever he wants.


    ''Mommy! Tell him, you are ours'' Autumn shook her head, she did not appreciate her sons dragging her in this fight. She knows their father better.


    ''Don''t bring me in this mess'' she refused to answer, but Ethan started to cry forcing her to meddle. Alessandro was watching his kids intently and could see how smartly they were using their mother to win against him and well they know how to ckmail her.


    ''Sorry Sandro'' she whispered to him, and crouched down beside Alessandro, opening her arms to let her little babiese and hug her.


    ''Mommy is yours, only of her little bundle of joys'' she pampered them with the kissed all over their faces.


    ''Mommy, here too'' Ethan was jealous of the lips kiss his mother has shared with his father, hence he pointed his little finger on his lips, demanding for the kiss on lips as well, Alessandro''s eyes widened in shock, fully understanding what his kids were up to.


    Autumn narrowed her eyes at him only to find him ring and scowling at them, she gave a quick pack of kiss to both of them.


    ''See, she is ours'' spreading their small arms on her shoulder they teased their father at the win, shaking his head with the smile on his lips, he stood up keeping his gaze fixed on his family.


    ''They indeed are Martinis. I can see your kids taking over me in business. Thanks for giving me such a smart and clever heirs'' he lowered himself making sure his face is near to Autumn''s and without giving any of the one any moment to understand he grab her head from behind to keep her face still and stered his lips on her.


    ''Daddy!'' Ethan and Logan yelled at their father.


    ''Yes honey. I am your father, so no matter how smart you are, I will teach you why I am your father'' breaking the kiss, he pinches their noses again and gave her a quick chaste kiss, straightening up he saw the face of her, that was flushing red. ''You really had to do that?'' she scolded him.


    He shrugged his shoulder, while shoving his hands in the pocket and winked at her, causing her to gasp.


    ''See in the night'' he turned on his heels to leave, and couldn''t stop chuckling after listening to thements his kids gave him from behind.


    ''Daddy is bad'' Autumn flickered her eyes in the surrounding to make sure, no one has watched the scene.

 Tricks

    Angelo Martini was seated across the chair in the Alessandro''s office.


    ''I heard that you have taken three days break from work?'' he inhaled a long puff from his cigar, while his eyes were keenly examining his son.


    Alessandro pulled back his chair to rest his leg over other, making himselffortable, he knows his father was studying his every action, and every single word he will speak will be judged.


    ''Yes, I was tired and needed a break.'' Angelo Martini''s eyes squinted at his response.


    ''Amazing! I wonder why you were so tired when you did not evenplete your targets of visit to Italy'' exhaling the smoke out of his mouth, he taunted him. Alessandro was aware that his father will not be happy for him getting all the meetings cancelled and travelling back to Florida, he was prepared for this meeting and strict session of ountability.


    ''You were the one who informed me about the danger that was lying over my family, how can I stay there at the distance of thousands of kilometers, when my enemies are just waiting for any chance they can grab'' Angelo snorted at him. ''Do you have any idea how much loss we have made? Just because you rushed back here'' Angelo was very angry at his son, he was not expecting him to act so abruptly without thinking rationally.


    ''You always taught us that familyes first, and now you are here to me me for the money we have lost.'' Alessandro reciprocated.


    ''They were not all alone Sandro, we are here and they are my family too. I may have turned old but still have the strength to cut down the hands of my enemy who dares to extend his dirty hands on my family'' ruffling his hair he looked at his father, who was very angry at him.


    ''My presence was still required, she is my woman and those are my kids we are talking about. I am responsible for their safety and wellbeing'' Angelo exhaled an exasperated sigh.


    ''Figlio testardo che ho'' (Stubborn son I have), he muttered, loud enough to reach to the hearing of his son.


    ''Mom always said that I have taken your habits'' he shrugged his shoulder, putting all the me on his father. Angelo eyed his son.


    ''How will youpensate the loss you have caused?'' letting go off that conversation, Angelo demanded to know about the n his son has to ovee the loss that has incurred due to his rash decision.


    ''I have discussed the matter with our clients and we will reschedule the meeting via video link and about the penalties, I have signed a contract with new party and expected is the revenue generated from that deal willpensate the losses twice'' He updated his father of his actions rted to the business.


    Angelo was satisfied of his progress.


    ''I am d that you took the responsibility'' Alessandro nodded his head in affirmation.


    ''You know that dada, I always take responsibility of my tasks'' after a long conversation between them, now a small smile made its way on his face, softening his wrinkled skin.


    ''Now,e to the important topic.'' Sandro knitted his brow, he thought what they were discussing was the important matter, but looks like there is something else. ''Wasn''t this the important topic?'' he couldn''t refrain himself from asking.


    ''That was not at all important topic. I knew you will find out the way, anyways, I was interested to know and somehow it was meant to keep check on you'' shrugging his shoulders, the old man lit another cigar, dabbed between his lips, apanying his father, Alessandro pour the wine for himself not forgetting to ask from his father as well.


    ''s! Cigar and wine is the bestbo. Fill my ss to full'' ordering him, the old man keep on puffing, starring at the walls of his office that were painted with dull brown color, he himself wanted to have a design that can give the room an ambiance of old office. The racks were stacked with bundle of books which were based on finance and leadership, some were about weapons. His interest has always matched with his family business. Angelo never has to work hard on his son to train him to be the powerful mafia leader or sessful business man.


    He never admitted it to his son that as a father he was and is always proud of him.


    ''Dada'' seeing his father in daze, he tapped on the desk distracting him from his thoughts.


    ''I am still unable to figure out why you chose the old theme design for this room? Technology has advanced, you should have get it designed ordingly.'' Releasing a smoke from his mouth, Angelo hold in the ss to take a small sip. Alessandro gave a quick view to his room, after mentioning of his father and suddenly the corner of his lips stretched in sadness.


    ''Whatever I am today is because of you and mom, dada. And this room recalls me that how much struggle you people have faced just to give me this luxurious life. This old theme reminds me of you, that my dada is also getting old and I have to make sure that he is living peacefully after working for so many years'' swirling the wine in the ss while talking to him, he gave his father a sad look.


    ''You are still unable to forget your mom?'' Alessandro inhaled a sharp breath and gulp down the remaining wine, the bitter taste of wine burns his throat but the scar within his heart was deeper and bleeding.


    ''I never tried to forget about her at first ce'' a toxic smile made its way on his lips, and his eyes turned red.


    ''What are you nning to do now? Giovanni and his brothers are still after you and that Samuel, he has grown up now, grown up enough to warn me'' Alessandro was listening to his father, although they had discussed the conversation between Russo brothers and his father before as well, but looks like his dada was still fuming over that meet up.


    ''Samuel is after something whom he should not be, as she is mine. Further, about me uncles Gio and Salvatore, I am trying to y their trick on them but just in a different manner'' he poured another ss for him and refilled his fathers too. ''What trick?'' Angelo was curious.


    ''Famiglia'' (Family), Alessandro offered his ss for clinking and understanding what his son has nned to do, he happily joined in clinking, it was an announcement that they were ready for war.

 Invitation

    Alessandro and Gabriel walked fast towards the dining room, as they were getting near they could hear the clinking sounds of the cutlery and chirping voice of his sons. ''They have too much stamina for talking'' Gabrielmented yfully, and he chuckled agreeing with his friend.


    ''They sure do'' recalling the scene that happened in the evening when everyone from the house were on their works and only his family was enjoying their free time and he made his little beans pissed off after kissing their mom on lips despite them raising the objection.


    ''Good evening everyone'' greeting the family they sat down on their assigned chairs. Logan and Ethan huffed watching their father taking seat right across to them. Knowing very well that they are still angry on him, he pursed his lips to hide his smile from them and turned to look at their mother, who was ring at him and giving him message through her eyes to not irk them anymore.


    Shrugging his shoulder, he shifted back his gaze on his kids, who had stopped eating and crossed their hands on their chest, ring at him. Instead of saying anything in response, he winked at them intentionally teasing them. ''Has something happened behind?'' the tension in the air was immediately noticed by every person in the room and seeing themotion going on through eyes between the eldest Martini and his son, they all were curious about what is going on that they are not aware of.


    Angelo Martini could be the only person in the room who has the power and can question Alessandro. Autumn''s eyes widened and she ced her hand over his under the table, giving it a squeeze. Taking this as an opportunity, he intertwined their hands and tightened his grip on her hand.


    ''Gran pa, daddy kiss mommy on lips'' while they both were busy in assuring each other, their kids beat them and left them extremely shock by uttering the fact in front of everyone.


    ''Woah'' Theodore and Gabrielughed out loudly, and Natalie pressed her lips tightly to hide her smile, whereas Autumn has turned red due to shyness, however, Alessandro gave a deathly re to his friend and brother and once theirughter died at the daggers his eyes were shooting at them, he turned to look at the twins sternly.


    ''What''s bad in that?'' although Angelo Martini found the outburst of his grandson funny, but he remainedposed and questioned from them, purpose was to know that reason.


    ''Bad? He can''t kiss mommy on lips. Mommy is ours'' Ethan was still mad at him.


    The quiteughs echoed in the room, Autumn found herself stuck in the most difficult situation. She wanted to scold them but the moment was not right and they were not looking at her at all, that she can use the eye contact to ask them to keep quite.


    ''Yours?'' Alessandro was ying along with them. He was enjoying teasing his sons despite Autumn whispering to him to stop.


    Alessandro lifted their intertwined hands upward to show that to their boys and wiggle his brow at them, Logan and Ethan''s jaw drop in shock and sadness.


    ''She is ours'' getting up on their chairs, they yelled at their father. This time even Angelo Martini couldn''t stop himself fromughing. The expressions his grandsons gave were beyond exnation. Jealousy and anger mixed in their eyes and were ready to fight with their dad.


    ''Father and son duo is incredible'' he remarked looking at his son, who rolled his eyes, getting his son was mocking him for the days when he was kid and always punch him whenever he would kiss his mom. His kids have got jealousy from him. ''No granpa! We are not dough, daddy is the dough'' they said with annoyed expression, angry at every person in the room as at their response, the loudughter erupted in the room, even Autumn was alsoughing, Natalie wiped the corner of her eyes.


    ''Today was the best dinner of my life'' she said to Autumn, who shook her head, looking at her love and babies.


    ''Granpa'' Ethan''s eyes were filled with water. Angelo Martini sighed and nodded his head.


    ''Alessandro, you will not kiss to their mother in front of them'' Alessandro squinted his eyes when he was half way to the sentence, Angelo rolled his eyes and changed the phrase quickly.


    ''Fine'' ending the conversation he agreed so that everyone can finish their meal.


    ''Since everyone is here, I want to tell that we are invited by Peterson and his family for the dinner'' Angelo eyed his eldest son while informing to all.


    All of them exchanged nces with each other, not happy at all with the invitation.


    ''Is it necessary to go?'' Theodore was the first to speak up.


    ''Yes. We know what their intentions are, but we can''t let them know that we are aware. Let''s y along with them and pretend we are fool and they have all the smartness'' shoving the small piece of steak in his mouth he gave his opinion, which leaves no ground for anyone to object.


    ''Who will be joining in dinner?'' Alessandro asked, looks deep in thought.


    ''He said to bring my family, and we all are a family. All of you n your schedule for tomorrow ordingly. I want all of you there, okay?'' they nodded their heads, despite how much they hated to go there.

 Arrangements

    Three Rolls Royal stopped in front of the most expensive hotel of the town. The valet parking rushed to open the doors of their cars after seeing the limited edition cars. The guards turned in to their alert mode promptly. Angelo Martini and Gabriel''s car was the first in row, and they both exited their cars gently, handing over the keys to the employees to park them, while they headed towards the entrance of the hotel, Guard kept the door open for them. Second car was of Theodore and Natalie, he offered her to join him and she epted the offer happily. Theo was wearing a navy blue suit, whereas, Natalie wore shimmery pink color long dress, holding the matching clutch with her hair curled, and dark lipstick highlighting her those plump lips. Standing in front of the door, she holds his arm before heading towards the opened door.


    Thest car was of Alessandro, when staff of valet parking opened the door for them, Alessandro hopped out of the car, smoothing out his maroon zer, fixing his tie, he walked towards passenger door and helped Autumn to get out of the car. Logan and Ethan jumped out of the back side of the car, excitement was filled in their eyes.


    ''Wow!'' the lightening around the hotel was ssy and kids were in aww by the surrounding. Autumn hold Alessandro''s arm, and the little family entered in to the hotel. Recognizing Alessandro, guards bowed their head immediately. Logan and Ethan noticed that and whispered in to each other''s ear. Their parent ignored them and decided to let them have a fun day today without any instructions.


    ''Where is your friend''s family?'' once they all gathered in the lobby of the hotel, Alessandro asked from his father.


    They swiftly grab the attention of people surrounding. People started whispering keeping their gazes fixed on them. Martini''s remain unaffected as they were used to of that much attention. However, Natalie and Autumn were getting nervous and asked from each other if they have dressed proper and not over did.


    ''Rx sweetie. People loves to talk. Ignore them'' seeing the uneasiness in her eyes, Alessandro hold her waist and brought her close to his body andforted her.


    It didn''t take while that they have been standing in the middle of the lobby, when the manager came running towards them.


    ''Mr. Martini!'' he bowed to show his respect to them.


    ''We have been invited by my friend, they have already book the suite'' Angelo Martini said to Manager and he quickly took them to the booked suite.


    ''Yes, they are waiting for you. Let me take all of you their'' Manager, headed toward the elevator and they followed him.


    ''Everything is in order?'' giving the girls to go ahead holding boy''s hands in them, Alessandro, Gabriel and Theodore, intentionally walked slowly behind them.


    ''Yup. All arrangements are made'' Gabriel replied, nodding his head affirmation, he kept his eyes locked with the back of Autumn. She was looking gorgeous in her long sea green dress, the neck of her dress was deep from the front, but the back was fully covered with floral embroidered in the center of the back.


    ''Bro, I have made special arrangement as well, in case our first arrangement fails'' Alessandro and Gabriel gave him a pointed look and he averted his eyes.


    ''I know, it is not needed but one should always be prepared'' ignoring him was the only option for Alessandro as the elevator door was opened and one by one they all get in to it. Manager pressed the third floor button. The floor was full of suites and only avable for either families to celebrate their happy asion or for the corporate, to manage their VIP meetings.


    The hotel was known for its highly trained services, and customized offer they provide. Although the ime meal of this hotel was the full month''s grocery for many families of Florida, but this hotel is known for serving riches and that''s the reason Peterson booked the suite in this hotel to make an impression on Martini family and give the opportunity to his daughter as well as grab some by himself.


    The lift to the desired floor was quite, even Logan and Ethan followed their family quietly. They''ve observe their elders remaining quite around strangers and they had adapted.


    ''Sir, please'' Manager was trying his best to get the smile from anyone of the Martini family member, however, they all kept poker face until they reached to the door of the suite, except women, who were busy in talking to each other. Earning appreciation from Martini can increase his chance of promotion and he was doing his best to make them please, but he realized that what he had heard about them is right.


    In public, Martinis are stone and you will not get any reaction, emotion or word other than that was needed tomunicate'' he sighed and knocked at the suite''s door lightly, disappointment in his every action. Autumn noticed him thou but she was learning too.


    ''Angelo! Finally, you are here'' as the door opened, a tall man in cream shirt opened the door and immediately eximed the name of Angelo Martini. Manager watched with wide eyes that how their cold faces faked a smile on their lips the moment door was pushed open, however, he could see the coldness in their eyes. The sharp coldness which can cut deeply.


    He shivered at the sight and his imagination, turning back to leave the matter to be handled by their waiter.

 Her Intentions

    ra was standing beside her mother and her brother was behind his father, the family stood up to greet their guest.


    When yesterday, she went to her parent''s room and ask from her dad to help her that Samuel says, he can help her in getting close to Alessandro and it will be ime opportunity for her to grasp. Her parents were quick to understand what he meant and he assured her that he will call Angelo and invite him to the dinner with his family.


    ra is a smart woman, she reached to the bottom very quickly and understood that why Samuel was again and again hinting towards her seducing skill. The whole family was happy and excited to get the opportunity.


    ra and her mom went to the shopping once, Angelo Martini confirmed him about attending the dinner. She was very picky for the outfit as her aim was to look the most beautiful woman in the dinner and attract Alessandro through her beauty and her body.


    Red wine color dress was selected after the numerous trial she had in many shops. The dress had a v neck that goes down deep, ending just few inches above her belly button. The dress had a slit on left leg, revealing her long legs which will help her in seducing her target.


    As the Martini family entered in to the room, the smile on Peterson family faded. They invited their family but Angelo Martini had brought others as well.


    ''Angelo, who are they?'' they were quick to realize, the woman Alessandro was holding close to him was the one with whom he had one night stand and she had gave birth to his sons. Mr. Peterson did not hide his displease. ''Who?'' turning his head, Angelo Martini looked at the door.


    ''I just came with my family as you said.'' Shrugging his shoulder Angelo Martini dragged a chair for him and sat down, not bothering that hosts were still standing.


    ''Oh, yes! You may not recognize everyone, as you only knew Alessandro'' he pointed out towards everyone and introduced them.


    ''She is my daughter inw, and they are my grandsons. I told you about Alessandro''s kids remember'' he motioned for his family to take the seat on chairs.


    ''How can I forgot about them'' with clenched jaw, he extended his hand for Alessandro to shake, but he ignored him and made sure that his family is settledfortably.


    ra''s eyes were dig on Autumn. She recognized her dress immediately, as she liked it yesterday while shopping but it was too expensive, beyond their limit so she had to move to another one which was way cheaper than it.


    She eyed her preparation, the stylish bun highlighted her slender neck and sharp jawline. Her petite body was looking perfect in that dress, showing off her curves. The diamond earnings and bracelet on her smooth skin gave her a charming glow and her smile was a killer, the light makeup only enhances her face features, making her stunning.


    ra found herself low and ugly in front of her, and the thought alone surge the rage in her.


    ''Only, if she had not gave birth to those bastards'' she muttered inwardly and pulled the chair to sit across of Alessandro.


    ''I will snatch your man, right in front of you today, and you will be unable to stop me. Just wait'' she mumbled throwing daggers at Autumn. Alessandro was observing her with his peripheral vision and the more he was observing the more disgust inside him was building.


    ''We have to be quick okay?'' he leaned to his left and whispered in Gabriel''s ear.


    ''Noted boss'' waiter came in with the starter dishes and juices. ra hold her ss in her hand and with a blink of an eye, dropped something in her drink, while doing this she was careful that no one has seen her, but there was someone who had watched her and she missed to check on him.


    The discussion on business was started, talking about politics, economy, situation in other states of America and future oues of the government policies, everything was being discussed on the table while eating the food. When ra clear her throat to gain Alessandro and Autumn''s attention.


    ''Alessandro, the juice you have is my favorite, will you mind switching?'' Alessandro eyed her, but to bring everyone''s attention towards them he nodded and took the ss from her hands. He was suspicious though, but did not say anything, he decided not to drink the juice she gave him.


    Half an hourter, waiter came in with main course dishes. Mr. Peterson, had ordered the most expensive dishes of this hotel. He was expecting to achieve too much after this dinner meet up hence he had no worries in spending thousands of dors, however, the Martini family was sternly watching all of this. Gabriel nodded curtly to the waiter and he bowed his head in response. The table was served with chef rmendation and hotel''s specialties.


    With small chatting and little chuckling around the table kept the environment light. Peterson family''s eyes flickered towards Alessandro asionally, only to find him worried for feeding Autumn and his kids.


    ''Daddy, when will we go home?'' Logan pulled the zer of his father and murmured to him, Alessandro swiftly wrapped his around his small figure and made him sit on hisp, so he can have small chat with him while feeding him the dessert. Getting jealous, Ethan hold the thigh of his father and jumped to hop over. It was difficult for him though as Alessandro was tall and even with seated position it was getting hard for Ethan to climb.


    He helped him by giving a little push to his hips and next moment he was sitting on his anotherp.


    ''You are spoiling them'' Autumn was noticing from sometime now that, boys were taking advantage of their father''s soft side and they''ve learned that it is easy to get anything just by acting sad and pout. Alessandro couldn''t resist their sad faces.


    ''They are Martinis, born to be spoiled'' shrugging his shoulder, he gives in to taste the dessert.


    The scene was watched by every person sitting there, for people from Martini house, it was a usual thing now, but ra and her family were dragged on a burnt coal.


    All of sudden Autumn started to cough, her eyes turned watery in a seconds.


    ''What happened?'' Sandro rubbed his hand on her back.


    ''Spicy?'' she managed to say and looked for something to drink.

 Blaming Her

    Her eyes locked at the ss filled of juice, that ra has given to Alessandro and he had not touched it. She immediately grabs it in her hand and gulped down, emptying whole the content in one go. ra''s eyes widened in shock. ''What the hell'' she mmed the fork on the te, a loud noise created diverting everyone''s attention from Autumn to her. But seeing her red face, and ring nostrils they all got worried.


    ''ra?'' her mom nudged her, but pulled out her hand from her grasp and mmed her fist on the table. Autumn''s mouth was still burning and she was looking another liquid to drink that can sooth her mouth. Alessandro passed her the dessert which he and boys were enjoying few minutes before. He was unaffected by the tantrum ra was throwing, he was only concerned for his love, seeing water streaming down from her eyes had caused him so much pain. ''What sort of food you guys have ordered'' he red at Mr. Peterson, fuming profoundly.


    ''It is same for everyone. Maybe she is pretending just to spoil our dinner'' ra''s mom thought it as an advantage and blow up, not realizing she has just hit a nail in their coffin.


    ''She is pretending?'' Alessandro stood up, making Logan and Ethan sat on his chair. ra was looking at Autumn with murderous look in her eyes. It was her only chance to get and she had ruined it. She was watching that Alessandro did not even give a second look to the ss but she was nning to make him drink by sweetly forcing him in front of everyone and that way there was no chance for him to refuse. ''Alessandro, mom is right. She is pretending. She just doesn''t like the idea of our family being seated together, having fun.'' The only thing he saw was red.


    ''It is Mr. Martini for all of you.'' He said with clenched teeth. They all were taken a back.


    ''How dare you to say something like that about her'' he yelled at all of them.


    Peterson family was trembling under his rage. Mr. Peterson red at his daughter who was not acting rationally. He nudged his wife to do something but she looked helpless.


    ''She belongs to some very low background and can never understand the importance of dinner between business families'' she sneered, Theo and Natalie arched their brow, tilting their heads. Gabriel cleared his throat, whereas, Autumn was quietly eating the dessert. Logan and Ethan were still trying to understand the situation.


    ''She belongs to low family? What is your opinion about yourself huh?'' Alessandro red at that woman.


    ''What do you mean?'' she stuttered.


    ''Gabriel?'' he called his friend, who was instantly by his side.


    ''Tell them what she had done'' her face turned pale.


    ''Mr. Martini, she used your name to enter in to our office and used your daughter inw, iming herself as the one'' Angelo Martini, locked his eyes with Mr. Peterson and his face was red with the shame.


    ''What a disgraceful family!'' Angelomented with disdain on his face and ordered his family to get ready to leave.


    ''You wait. I will ruin you. You dared to call my woman lowly'' warning them with gritted teeth, he holds Autumn''s hand in his and left the room, whereas, kids were handled by Gabriel.


    ''Do you even know what does lowly mean? No? see yourself in the mirror today and you will get the meaning'' Natalie spat at her. Theo wrapped his arm around her to calm her down and with them leaving the suite, only Peterson family was left alone.


    Mr. Peterson ushered his wife and son on the side,ing across to her.


    ''Dad!'' ra called him crying, but instead of showing love and care to her, Mr. Peterson pped her on the face.


    ''Just because of you today, I had to face the humiliation and not only this, my rtion with Martini family ended just because you had to act like a little child you are'' he yelled at her and hit her on the left cheek. Her mother came for her rescue but he pushed her away.


    ''I am giving youst chance, if you will not make things right within a week. Forget that you are my daughter, I will disown you from my wealth'' ra looked with shock in her eyes.


    ''Sir, please pay the bill'' Mr. Peterson turned to see waiter holding the bill in his hand, extending his hand he grabbed it. Seeing the figures, he snapped at his daughter and cursed her one more time.


    ''Sixty thousand dors!'' once he paid through his card and waiter left, he throws the chair on the floor furiously.


    ''You have cost me huge amount ra. You have to pay me back this amount. How is not my concern. You have a week only, amend my rtions with Martinis and pay me back sixty thousand dors.'' ra looked at her mom for the help but she quickly averted her eyes, leaving her in deep sorrow.

 His Woman

    Under the influence of drug, Autumn was feeling hot and she extends her hand to


    grab Alessandro''s cor, aim is to bring him close to her. The drug has ignited her lust and it is making her rest


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 In the Bar

    She entered in to the bar with gloomy face and looked at her surrounding, the bar was


    full packed with people, dancing on the floor, some enjoying drinks whiles seated on the couches, the night h


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Couldnt Resist

ra has been taking shot over shot in anger, her rage on losing the chance of night with Alessandro, being scolded by her father and ultimatum of resolving the matter with Martini family. Chugg

 She is the One and Only

Autumn''s eyes opened at the sound of rm, she tried to sit up to switch it off but her


    body was wrapped in strong arms and mobile was far from her reach, sighing she let


    the rm to ring and t

 Yes!

    They had gotte for the breakfast, Mr. Angelo has already left for the work he took the kids with him saying he''ll drop them off today, meanwhile Theodore was waiting for his brother and so was


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Surprise for Him!

''I am so happy for you!'' Natalie was seated across her desk sharing her joy on the decision she has made.


    ''I am d to find the true love, after how Samuel broke my heart and filled it wit

 Changes in her Plan

    ra was sleeping soundly after having a wild sex with a stranger when the ring on her


    phone forced her to open the eyes and respond the call.


    ''Who the hell is this?'' she cursed the caller


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 New Hopes!

Samuel was now seated on the couch of the lounge after smashing every decoration pieces on the floor, servants were standing at the corners, shivering in fear of his wrath. He has been throwing t

 Wedding!

''This dress looks perfect on you!'' today was Autumn and Alessandro''s wedding day, the same day he had informed his family about proposing to her and they were d on the news. Everyone in the Ma

 Convincing Them

ra ringed the bell and waited for it to open, she had called her mother after


    Alessandro''s marriage pictures has gone public. Her mother was very upset with her for not making up to their dema

 Her Comeback

It''s been ten times now she was checking the time on her watch and like every time sighed resting her hand on the table moving her eyes on the entrance gate of the caf¨¦ and then keeps looking to

 Challenging Them

    ''I approve that is the better option'' raising the file in her left hand she give the


    approval for other project, Alessandro nodded trusting his wife''s skills and intelligence to manage the treasu


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 A Blow

    Giovanni was busy in reading his schedule for next week, making adjustments where


    possible when ra entered into his office without knocking.


    ''Why you didn''t knock?'' showing his annoyance


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 She Nailed It!

    ''Cheers!'' at Martini House, Alessandro, Theodore, Natalie, Gabriel and Autumn there all were gathered in the backyard and were celebrating their victory against Russo''s.


    ''You really nailed


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Fight!

The atmosphere in the office in Russo house was tensed, the thick dense air had changed the aura of room in to mischievous and chilling. Three Russo brothers were seated on the sofa set in Giovan<fndaf9> ?????? ???? Find~Novel</fndaf9>

 She Can Do This!

''What the hell are you talking Samuel?'' Salvatore interrupted, trying to stop this argument going far


    ''It was necessary to teach you'' Samuel was to respond Salvatore when Giovanni give him<fn4a6b> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find[?]ovel</fn4a6b>

 Her True Intentions Revealed

ra was standing in front of the mirror, currently she was in the room of city''s luxurious hotel, it was the same where Autumn ruined her n by drinking the juice, her father med her for h<fn83a7> Newest update provided by ?ovelFind</fn83a7>

 Turning Tables

''Did you check the news?'' Giovanni was busy in working on the papers sacked at his table when Salvatore burst in to his office.<fn77d0> Content originallyes from find?novel</fn77d0>


    ''No, why?'' seeing the straight face with hint of rage in his

 Counterback

Theo mute the TV screen, and turned to look at his brother.<fn1df6> Newest update provided by f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn1df6>


    They all headed to conference room, when they learned that Russo''s are going live on press. Although it was expected, they need t

 Couldnt Escape

The tension in Peterson''s house was dense and solid, Jack was pacing in the room fuming after watching the press conferences of bothpanies. They all have subtly put all the me on ra and<fnf5d0> Official source is f?ndnovel</fnf5d0>

 Forgotted Condition!

On the top floor of Russo Enterprise''s, all three Russo brothers were seated in a meeting room. The agenda of meeting was how to deal the uing shareholders meeting.<fn9cab> Discover more novels at f?ndnovel</fn9cab>


    Alessandro''s press c

 Same Wicked Plan

''Mr. Martini!'' Alessandro was busy in his office at Martini house when the butler informed him about thewyer came to visit him, at his consent he was sent to his office.


    ''Hello, Mr. Vint<fnc57d> Original content can be found at FindN()vel</fnc57d>

 Cant Wait Anymore

''Where the hell are you taking us?'' Magnus yelled at the man, who has pushing him continuously, forcing to go straight. After Peterson family was kidnapped they were brought in to a dark small ro<fn4f6d> Readplete version only at Find¡ïNovel</fn4f6d>

 His Enemies

Samuel was driving the SUV, while Salvatore was seated on a passenger side.


    They both were sent to bring the Martinis to their hidden ce.


    When Alessandro gathered all of them in me<fndcbd> Follow current nov?ls on find~novel</fndcbd>

 Last Encounter!

''Transferring agreement of all of your properties, bank bnce, shares and your ownerships. In short you will be left with not a single cent in your pocket or ounts'' Luca said with his jaws t<fn958b> This update is avable on ?ovelFind</fn958b>

 Epilogue!

    Six Month Later<fn778b> Get full chapters from f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn778b>


    It was the grand event arranged by Martini Enterprise to celebrate the achievement of Alessandro Martini who had received the best businessman and CEO of the year awards.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!